Skip to main content

Full text of "Through the heart of Canada"

See other formats


oo 


25^ 


* 


THROUGH  THE  HEART  OF  CANADA 


THROUGH   THE 
HEART  OF  CANADA 


BY 


FRANK   YEIGH 


AUTHOR    OF    "  ONTARIO  S    PARLIAMENT    BUILDINGS;    A    CENTURY    OF 

LEGISLATION,"    COMPILER    OF    **  FIVE    THOUSAND    FACTS 

ABOUT    CANADA,"    ETC. 


WITH   THIRTY-EIGHT   ILLUSTRATIONS 


TORONTO 

HENRY     FROWDE 

1910 


-7   ^ 


!>^ 


O  /  ; 


cop.  7. 


(All  rights  reservea.) 


CONTENTS 


CHAPTER  I 
IDOWN   NOVA  SCOTIA  WAY 


PACK 

9 


CHAPTER  n 
[NEW  BRUNSWICK  AND  ITS   NEIGHBOURS 


.        29 


CHAPTER    III 
iMONG  THE  MAGDALEN   ISLANDS 

CHAPTER   IV 
[QUEBEC:  THE  BRITTANY  OF  BRITAIN 


47 


.        65 


CHAPTER  V 
[QUEBEC:  THE  CITADEL  CITY  OF  THE  ST.  LAWRENCE        83 

CHAPTER  VI 
[ONTREAL:  CANADA'S  COMMERCIAL  METROPOLIS        .      lOI 


CHAPTER  VII 
ONTARIO:  THE  CENTRAL  PROVINCE  OF  THE  DOMINION     II 5 


CHAPTER  VIII 

fEW  ONTARIO:  ITS  SCENERY  AND  RESOURCES 

5 


137 


Contents 

CHAPTER  IX 

PAGE 

ACROSS  CANADA'S  THOUSAND-MILE  FARM  .  .155 

CHAPTER  X 
THE  FOREIGNER  IN   CANADA      .  .  .  .173 

CHAPTER  XI 
THE  POLICE  PATROL  OF  HALF  A  CONTINENT  .      193 

CHAPTER  XII 
THE  LAND  OF  THE  RANCHER    .  .  .  .      213 

CHAPTER  XIII 
MOUNTAINS  AND  MOUNTAIN  CLIMBING  .  .231 

CHAPTER  XIV 
SCENES  IN  THE  SELKIRKS  .  .  .  .255 

CHAPTER  XV 
ALONG  THE  FRASER  AND  THE  CARIBOO  .  .      2/3 

CHAPTER  XVI 
SOUTHERN    BRITISH    COLUMBIA    AND    THE    COASTAL 

CITIES  .  .  .  .  .  .291 


LIST   OF    ILLUSTRATIONS 


CANADIAN   PARLIAMENT   BUILDINGS,  OTTAWA 

THE  CITY  OF  HALIFAX    .... 

SYDNEY,  CAPE  BRETON,  AND  ITS  HARBOUR      . 

A  NOVA  SCOTIA  APPLE  ORCHARD  AT  BLOSSOM  TIME 

ST.  JOHN,  NEW  BRUNSWICK 

A   TYPICAL    NEW   BRUNSWICK   VALLEY   AND    SALMON 
RIVER  .... 

AMHERST  ISLAND,  MAGDALEN   ISLANDS 

TADOUSSAC,    QUEBEC,    AT    THE     JUNCTION     OF     THE 
ST.   LAWRENCE  AND  SAGUENAY  RIVERS 

BUCKINGHAM  FALLS,  QUEBEC    . 

[IN  OLD  QUEBEC  . 

:SOUS-LE-CAP,  LOWER  TOWN,  QUEBEC 

LOWER  CHAMPLAIN   MARKET,  QUEBEC 

MCGILL  UNIVERSITY,   MONTREAL 

:HE  CHATEAU  DE  RAMEZAY,  MONTREAL 

ONTARIO   PARLIAMENT  BUILDINGS,  TORONTO 

CHAUDIERE  FALLS  AND  MILLS,  OTTAWA 

CAMP  LIFE  IN  ALGONQUIN  PARK,  NORTHERN  ONTARIO 

INTERIOR  OF  A  COBALT  SILVER  MINE 

MAIN   STREET,  WINNIPEG 

PUNNICHY,      SASKATCHEWAN,      ONE      OF      WESTERN 
CANADA'S  NEWEST  TOWNS  . 

A  SETTLER'S  HOMESTEAD  IN   MANITOBA 

7 


Frontispiece 

FACING  PAGE 

12 


Illustrations 


FACING  PAGE 

A  HARVESTING  SCENE  IN   SASKATCHEWAN        .  .      167 

INDIAN     HEAD,    SASKATCHEWAN,    AND     ITS     PRAIRIE 

SURROUNDINGS  .  .  .  •  .      17O 

A  WEDDING  GROUP  OF  RUSSIAN  GERMANS  IN  WESTERN 

CANADA  .  .  .  .  .  -175 

ROYAL     NORTH-WEST     MOUNTED     POLICE     SCOUTING 

PARTY,  WITH  INDIAN  GUIDES  .  .  .195 

HORSE  RANCH  IN  ALBERTA        .  .  .  .      215 

CATTLE  ROUND-UP  ON   A   SASKATCHEWAN   RANCH      .      221 
VALLEY    OF    THE    TEN    PEAKS    AND    MORAINE  LAKE, 

CANADIAN   ROCKIES  ....      233 

CAMP   OF   THE   ALPINE    CLUB    OF   CANADA,   IN    PARA- 
DISE VALLEY,  ROCKY  MOUNTAINS.  .  .      249 
CLIMBING  MOUNT  ABERDEEN,  ROCKY  MOUNTAINS      .      25 1 
MOUNT     SIR     DONALD     AND      THE     ILLECILLEWAET 

GLACIER,  CANADIAN  SELKIRKS        .  .  .257 

INTERIOR      OF      THE      COUGAR       CAVES,     CANADIAN 

SELKIRKS         .  .  .  .  .  .265 

A  MOUNTAIN    ROAD   ON    THE    UPPER    ERASER    RIVER, 

BRITISH  COLUMBIA  .  .  .  .  .275 

YALE,  B.C.,  AT  ENTRANCE  TO  ERASER  CA5^0N  .      282 

A  BRITISH  COLUMBIA  SAW-MILL,  AT  COAL  CREEK       .      293 

HARBOUR    AND    STATION     AT     VANCOUVER,    BRITISH 

COLUMBIA       .  .  .  .  .  .      300 

VICTORIA,     BRITISH     COLUMBIA,    WITH     LEGISLATIVE 

BUILDINGS  TO  THE  LEFT    .  .  .  .      306 

A  TYPICAL  FOREST  SCENE,  VANCOUVER  ISLAND  .      308 


hrough    the    Heart    of    Canada 


CHAPTER    I 


DOWN    NOVA    SCOTIA    WAY 


'O  a  native  born,  Canada  is  a  name  with  which 
CO  conjure. 

Homeland  it  is  to  him,  nation-land,  empire-land 
[—a  land  rich  in  historic  perspective,  absorbing  in 
its  present  life,  alluring  in  a  future  bounded  only 
fby  the  capacity  and  faith  of  its  people. 

Time    is    a    relative    term    when    applied    to    a 

:ountry  like  the  Dominion.    England  is  old  enough 

measure  her  history  by  a  millennium  or  more  ; 

Canada  by  centuries — four  since  the  hardy  French 

Jailors  made  their  way  up  the  St.  Lawrence  when 

their  search  for  China  they  discovered  Canada ; 

three  since  Champlain  founded  in  Quebec  the  first 

irmanent  settlement  in  North  America. 

Canada's   life   is   covered  by  three  outstanding 

9 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

periods — in  the  successive  rule  of  Indian,  French, 
and  English,  as  its  history  falls  into  three  divisions 
— the  conquest  of  the  country  by  England,  the 
war  of  1812-14,  and  the  forming  of  Confederation 
in  1867,  all  epochal  events. 

Preceding  Confederation  there  was  no  nine- 
province  Dominion,  no  Greater  Britain  in  the 
twentieth-century  sense,  no  all-Canadian  sentiment, 
no  Empire  spirit.  The  provinces  by  the  Atlantic 
were  looking  askance  at  plans  for  federation. 
Upper  and  Lower  Canada  (as  Ontario  and  Quebec 
were  called)  were  antagonistic,  Manitoba  was  not 
even  a  name,  Saskatchewan  and  Alberta  were  in 
the  womb  of  the  future,  and  British  Columbia  was 
an  isolated  Pacific  territory. 

A  vastly  different  country  is  the  Canada  of  to- 
day. East  and  West  are  becoming  one  in  national 
•:^./^  spirit  and  aims.  The  Rocky  Mountains  are  no 
longer  an  impassable  barrier  between  the  plains 
of  the  prairie  provinces  and  the  plains  of  the 
Pacific  coast.  Halifax  is  interested  in  Victoria, 
Montreal  in  Vancouver,  Toronto  in  Winnipeg. 
Confederation  has  done  its  work  well ;  it  has 
made  of  its  union  of  provinces  a  continent -wide 
land  that  is  growing  in  wealth  and  influence  jas 
it  grows  in  years. 

10 


Down  Nova  Scotia  Way 

There    are    two    Canadas    in    one    within    the 

boundary-lines  of  the  Dominion  :   the  Golden  West 

and  the  Silver  East— the  Golden  West,  with  its 
realth  of  grain  lands  and  ranges  of  mineralised 
lountains,    its    forested   valleys    and    fish-stocked 

streams  ;    the  Silver  East — the  ancient   Canada — 
tde  up  of  the  provinces  by  the  sea,  whose  silver 

Chores  are  lapped  by  the  Atlantic  tides  and  whose 
liffs  face  the  older  world  of  Europe  whence  came 
le  first  pathfinders. 

On  this  historic  soil  of  Nova  Scotia  stepped 
le  adventurous  sons  of  Old  France  in  their  search 
►r  a  new  Erance  beyond  the  waters,  followed  by 
le  equally  aggressive  sons  of  Old  England  in 
leir  .quest  for  the  site  of  another  Britain.  And 
jcause   Gaul  and  Saxon  and   Celt  thus  met  on 

pie  shores  of  an  unappropriated  continent,  the 
Ltter    became   a   theatre   of   war    for    the    titanic 

rtruggle  between  old-world  powers  for  supremacy 
a  new  land.  Within  the  area  of  ancient  Acadia 
lany  a  page  of  Canadian  history  has  been  written 
in  the  annals  of  Louisbourg,  of  Halifax,  of 
innapolis,  of  Beausejour.  The  fight  for  Acadia 
ras    an    epitome    of    the    larger    contest    for    a 

Continent . 

The  heart  and  nerve  centre  of  this  eastern  end 

II 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

of  Canada  is  Halifax  :  the  City  of  the  Citadel,  and 
the  successor  of  Louisbourg.  Once  again  out  of 
death  came  life.  The  levelling  of  the  walls  of 
Louisbourg  fortress  led  to  the  founding  of  Halifax  ; 
the  once  mighty  stronghold  of  a  French  king  on 
the  western  main  of  the  Atlantic  was  destroyed 
in  order  that  another  fortress  centre  might  rise 
at  the  word  of  an  English  king. 

So  Halifax  was  born,  and  Cornwallis  was  its 
father.  On  a  June  day  of  1749  one  of  the  first 
streams  of  English-speaking  emigration  landed  in 
the  Bay  of  Chebucto — the  Pilgrim  Fathers  of  a 
greater  Britain  to  be.  During  the  thrilling  war 
year  of  1758  the  fleet  and  army  that  effected 
the  first  capture  of  Louisbourg  foregathered  in  the 
harbour  of  the  new  town  of  Halifax,  and  in  the 
more  decisive  war  year  of  1759  Wolfe's  arma- 
ment filled  its  twin  harbours  both  before  and  after 
the  siege  of  Quebec. 

Other  stirring  days  came  with  the  American 
Revolution  and  the  war  of  18 12-14,  and,  inci- 
dentally, through  the  American  Civil  War  of  1860- 
65.  Thus  for  over  a  century  Halifax  has  heard 
the  martial  strain,  the  defiant  bugle -note,  the 
reverberating  cannon  echo,   the  march  of  armed 

men.     It    chanced,    therefore,    that    of    necessity 

12 


I 


Down  Nova  Scotia  Way 

Halifax  early  had  a  citadel  crowning  the  peninsula, 
the  Cronstadt  of  Canada  it  might  have  been  termed, 
and  for  long  it  filled  the  position  of  the  chief 
British  naval  and  military  headquarters  in  America. 
For  many  a  year  Tommy  Atkins  of  England  stood 
guard  over  the  citadel  entrance.  In  1906  the 
Canadian  Government  undertook  the  maintenance 
of  the  old  stronghold,  and  now  Tommy  Atkins  of 
Canada  represents  the  soldiery  of  the  Empire  at 

«ie  ancient  gateway. 
Along  the  water  front  of  the  harbours  a  marine 
anorama  of  rare  interest  is  unfolded  in  the 
shipping  from  the  four  quarters  of  the  globe,  in 
the  men-of-war  sometimes  anchored  there,  in  the 
ocean-going  craft  that  utilise  this  all -the -year- 
round  port .  In  the  outer  harbour  are  the  important 
defences  on  George's  Island,  whose  guns  face  the 
sea  entrance,  the  fire  of  which  may  be  interlaced 
with  that  of  Fort  Clarence  on  the  opposite  shore, 
while  the  cannon  mounted  on  Macnab*s  Island  and 
York  Redoubt,  combined  with  submarine  mines 
and  torpedoes,  form  an  effectual  bar  to  the  mouth 
of  the  haven. 

Little  wonder  that  the  men  of  Halifax  pride 
themselves  on  their  city.  Not  only  for  its  unique 
history,    its    strategic    situation,    and    commercial 

13 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

solidarity  does  it  stand  in  the  foremost  rank  among 
Canadian  centres  of  population,  but  equally  so  for 
its  wealth  of  natural  beauty.  A  superb  seaside 
park,  intersected  by  picturesque  driveways  and  a 
tangle  of  tree-arched  avenues,  is  one  of  its  glories. 
One  of  the  best  botanical  gardens  in  the  country, 
with  a  variety  of  sub -tropical  growths  indicative 
of  the  climatic  possibilities  of  the  land,  vies  in 
attractiveness  with  the  North-West  Arm,  on  the 
banks  of  which  many  handsome  villas  are  situated. 

In  Halifax  proper  there  is  striking  evidence  on 
every  hand  of  its  solid  prosperity  and  commercial 
importance.  There  is,  moreover,  equally  impres- 
sive evidence,  in  stately  churches  and  spacious 
collegiate  halls,  of  the  attention  paid  to  the  higher 
life  of  spirit  and  mind,  for  it  has  long  been  an 
accepted  axiom  in  Canada  that  Nova  Scotia 
and  her  neighbouring  provinces  are  one  of  the 
chief  sources  of  brain  supply  for  the  whole 
Dominion,  and  the  honour  roll  of  Canadian 
statesmen  and  leaders  supports  the  assertion. 

Halifax  is  the  centre  of  one  of  the  most  interest- 
ing sections  of  Canada,  especially  in  its  historic, 
scenic,  and  agricultural  aspects.  To  the  east  lies 
the  ocean  end  of  the  Dominion  in  Cape  Breton, 
thrusting  its  granite  coast-line  far  into  the  Atlantic  ; 


Down  Nova  Scotia  Way 

to   the   west,    Annapolis   attracts    with   its   ancient 
French  fortress  and  fertile  valley  and  penetrating 
sea  arm,  and  to  the  north,   Acadia — the  land  of 
Evangeline — lures  the  traveller.     What  a  glamour 
'  is  cast  over  the  whole  region  by  the  fiction-created 
Acadian  maiden  !      Here  is  the  site  of  the  farm- 
stead ;    there  the  old  well,   with  its  broad  sweep 
of  pole  from  which  Evangeline   supposedly  drew 
the  freshest  of  water.     The  gnarled  French  willows 
are  in  a  state  of  decrepitude,  scarce  able  to  hold 
up    their    ageing    branches.     Hard    by    stood    the 
smithy,  the  glow  from  whose  forge  lighted  up  the 
faces  of  Gabriel  and  his  sweetheart  as  they  watched 
the    labouring    bellows.       Hereabouts    the     little 
church   must   have   raised   its    humble    spire,    and 
over  yonder,  less  than  a  stone's -throw  away,  the 
home    of   the   good    priest    helped   to    fill    in   the 
picture.      Indeed,  much  of  Longfellow's  descrip- 
tion of  the  long-ago  village  of  Grand  Pre  applies 
equally  well  to-day.     Perfect  is  his  etching  of  this 
idyllic  corner  of  Acadia.     Nestling  in  the  fruitful 
valley,  bounded  by  the  red-lipped  shores  of  Minas, 
lies  the  village  of  Grand  Pr6 — "  distant,  secluded, 
still  "  ;    the  perfumed  meadows  still  stretch  to  the 
eastward  as  the  dykes  still  border  the  sea — "  dykes 

(at   the   hands   of   the    farmers    had    raised   with 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

labour  incessant,  shutting  out  the  turbulent  tides.'* 
Far  away  rises  the  mass  of  Blomidon  Cape,  on  the 
summit  of  which  sea-fogs  continue  to  pitch  their 
tents  and  to  receive  the  baptism  of  the  mists  from 
the  mighty  Atlantic.  In  the  dyked  meadows  wave 
the  luxuriant  grasses,  and  the  quaint  old  hamlet, 
with  its  handful  of  houses,  its  orchards,  its  flocks, 
might  easily  be  the  old  Grand  Pre,  so  quiet  and 
peaceful  is  it,  so  shut  in  from  the  turmoil  of  the 
world.  The  restless  waves  of  Fundy  continue  to 
wash  the  beach,  Evangeline's  beach,  and  the 
refluent  ocean  has  never  ceased  to  cover  the  sands 
with  waifs  of  the  tide,  with  pungent  kelp  and 
slippery  seaweed. 

How  curious  it  is  that  so  many  places  are 
famous  for  events  or  incidents  that  never  hap- 
pened !  How  often  it  is  that  fiction  is  so  much 
more  real  that  fact !  How  sad  that  of  all  who  have 
lived  and  loved  and  died  in  the  Gaspereau  Valley, 
none  are  more  fondly  held  in  remembrance  than 
the  dream-child  of  a  poet's  brain.  But  though 
Longfellow's  legend  lends  charm  to  the  scene,  it 
does  not  create  it.  It  is  in  truth  a  fair  country 
that  lies  outspread  before  one  who  gazes  from  the 
Blomidon  bastion  or  from  the  brow  of  the  hill  of 

Wolfville.      Near    by    is    the    old    French    burial - 

i6 


Down  Nova  Scotia  Way 

ground.  The  Gaspereau  River  wanders  placidly 
among  fragrant  meadows  towards  the  obliterating 
sea,  and  on  every  hill -slope  the  ripening  grain - 
fields  and  richly-laden  orchards  seem  to  smile 
I  gratefully  under  the  summer  sun.  Beyond,  and 
I  ever  beyond,  the  blue  waters  of  the  Basin 
\  of  Minas  gleam,  and  the  farther  shore-line 
\   encloses  the  matchless  view. 

It  is  a  delight  to  bowl  over  the  smooth  red 
roads,  through  the  valley  of  the  Cornwallis,  among 
the  sea  ineadows  where  the  sad-eyed  oxen  stand 
while  the  hayricks  are  laden.  Muddy  banks  ever 
show  themselves  where  the  slow  tide  creeps  up 
the  sea  arms,  and  sailboats  lie  tilted  on  their  sides 
waiting  for  water  to  refloat  them.  Then  there  is 
the  stiff  climb  up  North  Mountain,  and  the  fine 
I  view  from  the  Look -off  to  distant  New  Brunswick 
across  the  Bay  of  Eundy,  and  to  the  far-stretching 
I  Nova  Scotian  shore. 

Annapolis,  like  Wolfville,  is  a  peaceful  village 
in  a  valley,  an  old  and  sleepy  village  in  an  old 
and  sleepy  valley.  Its  denizens  claim  it  to  be  the 
garden  of  the  province,  but  he  would  be  a  rash 
judge  who  would  venture  to  render  a  verdict  as 

ttween  the  trio  of  vales — Cornwallis,  Gaspereau, 
Annapolis.     But  the  valley  of  the  Annapolis — 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

fifty  miles  in  length — walled  in  by  the  north  and 
south  mountain  ridges,  as  seen  in  early  summer, 
can  scarcely  be  overpraised  for  its  exquisite  setting 
and  pastoral  beauty.  The  squares  of  orchards  out- 
lined on  the  hills,  the  succession  of  bright  little 
towns,  the  beds  of  old  streams  converted  into 
courses  of  clover,  the  willow  groups  by  the  winding 
creeks,  all  these  enter  into  the  composition  of  the 
rare  nature  picture,  set  in  a  framework  of  perfect 
fitness  and  taste. 

Nova  Scotia  is  especially  rich  in  its  connecting 
links  with  the  past.  As  the  oldest  European 
settlement  on  the  continent  of  America,  north  of 
Florida,  Annapolis  alone  merits  attention,  but  the 
ruins  of  its  seventeenth-century  fortress  speak  of 
the  fierce  Franco -British  conflict  for  supremacy  in 
Acadia.  The  remnants  of  the  grassy  ramparts  and 
the  stone  barracks  tell  of  French  occupation  when 
the  spot  was  known  as  Port  Royal,  and  of  the 
visits  of  Champlain  and  De  Monts  at  an  even 
earlier  day.  For  over  a  century  it  was  a  strong- 
hold for  the  possessors  of  New  France.  17  lo 
saw  a  change  of  ownership,  however,  when  a  com- 
pany of  New  Englanders  captured  the  fort,  and! 
renamed  it  Annapolis  in  honour  of  Queen  Anne. 
The  last  warlike  scene — one  of  many  during  the 

i8 


Down  Nova  Scotia  Way 

long  years  of  strife — was  witnessed  in  1781,  when 
two  American  armies  captured  the  fortress  and 
plundered  the  little  town. 

The  Port  Royal  of  former  days  is  beautiful  for 
situation,  fronting  the  Annapolis  basin,  which  lies 
in  its  bed  like  a  wide  river,  extending  to  Digby, 
sixteen  miles  to  the  west.  The  railway  skirts  the 
shore  of  the  basin,  bringing  to  view  many  a  little 
creek  or  cove  most  inviting  in  its  wild  setting. 
One  soon  learns  that  he  is  in  cherry-land.  Cherry 
1  festivals  and  cherry  excursions  from  far-away 
points  are  widely  advertised,  and  tempting  baskets 
of  the  red-coated  fruit  are  offered  the  traveller  at 
every  wayside  station.  Later  in  the  season,  Nova 
Scotia  becomes  apple-land,  a  million  barrels  being 
the  yield  in  an  average  year,  a  goodly  proportion 
thereof  finding  their  way  to  the  British  piarket. 
!  And  if  Nova  Scotia  is  a  land  of  delight  in  cherry 
or  wheat  or  apple  time,  even  more  so  is  it  in  the 
early  blossom-time,  when  the  earth  is  flecked  with 
the  delicately-coloured  flowers  of  fruit,  giving  rich 
'  promise  of  an  abundant  yield. 

But  the  ocean  ever  allures  the  traveller  in  this 
^  maritime  land.  It  is  only  within  recent  years  that 
'  the  south  shore  of  the  province  has  been  !made 
^  accessible  by  the  railway,  the  journey  from  Halifax 

19 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

to  Yarmouth  revealing  wonderful  glimpses  of  the 
limitless  Atlantic  as  bays  and  coves  and  seaward- 
rushing  streams  come  into  view,  while  the  rolling 
breakers  on  the  white -sanded  shores  further  arouse 
the  wander -lust  of  man. 

There  is  much  that  is  quaint  and  rustic  ialong 
the  way.  On  one  side  a  fishing  hamlet  marks  the 
head  of  an  ocean  inlet,  with  a  fleet  of  boats  waiting 
to  be  called  into  service.  On  the  other  hand  are 
farms  and  fields  ranging  to  the  high  northern  hills. 
A  single  glance  will  include  an  old  tarpaulined 
mariner,  looking  as  if  he  had  been  forgotten  by 
Father  Time,  and  across  the  roadway  a  sturdy 
toiler  who  is  hauling  in  his  crops  with  the  aid  of 
a  lumbering  yoke  of  oxen. 

To  thfe  right,  inviting  roads  skirt  the  water- 
basins  toward  the  outer  sea ;  to  the  left,  other 
roads,  just  as  erratic  in  their  curves,  lead  to  little 
rustic  communities  unknown  to  the  wider  world. 
Infinite  variety,  therefore,  marks  the  way  of  this 
Nova  Scotian  ocean  shore.  Rounding  St. 
Margaret's  Bay  the  sea-coast  scenery  gives 
foretaste  of  the  rich  panorama  Nature  has  in  store. 
Mahone  Bay,  with  its  scattered  island  groups,  wit! 
its  iron-bound  rocks  facing  the  fury  of  the  surf 
casts  its   spell  over  the  wanderer,   luring  him  U 

20  ;: 


\ 


Down  Nova  Scotia  Way 

its  picturesque  water  channels  and  its  wilder  world 
of  rock  as  the  open  ocean  is  reached.  Chester 
exercises  its  spell  too,  the  dear  little  town  with 
its  magnificent  marine  and  landscape  views,  with 
its  matchless  pictures  of  the  sun-rising  and  sun- 
setting  and  the  after-shadows  on  the  placid  waters . 
Farther  westward  is  Lunenburg — the  town  of 
homes — founded  by  German  and  Swiss  settlers  in 
1750.  It  is  a  corner  of  the  old  Fatherland  trans- 
ferred to  Canadian  shores,  and  all  the  qualities  of 
thrift  and  diligence  that  mark  the  Germanic  races 
are  found  in  the  people  of  this  ancient  town  by  the 
Atlantic.  Bridgewater  neighbours  Lunenburg,  the 
log-crowded  stream  that  intersects  the  town  adver- 
tising its  basic  lumbering  interest.  And  as  the 
Germans  founded  Lunenburg,  so  descendants  of 
the  Mayflower  Pilgrim  Fathers  founded  Liverpool ; 
the  French  predominate  in  the  Pubnico  country, 
and  settlers  of  Scotch  extraction  give  a  distinctive 
I  note  to  the  Argyles,  amid  scenery  reminiscent  of 
the  western  Highlands.  In  old  Shelbourne  the 
scions  of  United  Empire  Loyalists  predominate, 
while  in  Yarmouth  is  found  a  marine  centre  of 
unique  interest.  Once  the  stronghold  of  privateers, 
who  were  the  terror  of  New  England  in  the  old 

Ighting  days,  its  inhabitants  of  to-day  are  repre- 
1 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

sentative  of  the  many  different  types  that  are  found 
in  Eastern  Canada. 

Cape  Breton  is  now  an  integral  part  of  Nova 
Scotia,  though  it  once  upon  a  time  had  its  own 
life  as  a  separate  State  and  its  own  capital  city 
on  the  site  of  Sydney.  The  Cape  narrowly  escaped 
dismemberment  when  land  and  sea  were  made. 
Only  a  narrow  neck  of  rock  holds  its  parts  together, 
and  even  that  has  been  severed  by  man  in  the 
construction  of  St.   Peter's   Canal. 

The  all-day  sail  over  the  tideless  sea-arms  of 
the  Great  and  Little  Bras  d'Or  Lakes  furnishes 
a  delightful  picture  of  well -tilled  farms,  of  distant 
mist-veiled  hills,  and  of  restful  hamlets  unafflicted 
by  the  fever  haste  of  the  world.  In  miniature 
coves  lobster -fishers  are  busy  with  creels  and  pots, 
along  the  northern  and  eastern  coast  coal-miners 
are  digging  the  black  diamonds  from  a  rich  earth, 
where  the  veins  sometimes  stretch  a  mile  under 
the  sea.  The  annual  coal  output  of  Nova  Scotia 
is  nearing  the  twenty  million  dollar  mark.  This 
industry  makes  Sydney  one  of  the  chief  coaling, 
harbours  of  the  Atlantic  seaboard,  as  well  as  the 
centre  of  a  great  steel  and  iron  plant,  the  product 
of  which  almost  equals  that  of  the  coal-mines. 
A  transatlantic  Birmingham  is  Sydney. 


22 


\ 


'^^-■m'^^wj#!i^  •' 


A   NOVA   SCOTIA   APPLE    ORCHARD   AT    BLOSSOM    TIME. 


SYDNEY,    CAPE    BRETON,   AND    ITS    HARBOUR. 


To  face  p.  22. 


Down  Nova  Scotia  Way 

A  few  miles  from  Sydney  a  skeleton-like 
structure  stands  on  the  shore  of  Glace  Bay,  tell- 
ing of  the  twentieth-century  miracle  of  wireless 
telegraphy.  From  the  cliff -height  Canada  talks 
with  the  British  Isles,  and  with  the  ships  that  pass 
between.  The  Canadian  Government  conducts 
twenty  wireless  telegraph-stations  on  her  eastern 
seaboard  and  on  the  Pacific  coast,  constituting  a 
benefit  to  navigation  difficult  to  estimate. 

Farther  along  shore  and  beyond  Glace  Bay  lies 
Louisbourg.  A  thriving  little  town  borders  the 
deep-water  harbour,  and  on  the  western  outskirts 
lies  all  that  is  left  of  Louisbourg  Fortress.  It  is 
not  until  one  walks  over  the  mile -and-a -half  circuit 
of  the  ruined  earthworks  that  one  comprehends  its 
original  extent  and  strength.  When  it  is  remem- 
bered that  the  original  structure  cost  France  a 
million  pounds,  and  that  it  took  thirty  years  to 
build,  it  is  not  surprising  that  Louisbourg  was 
looked  upon  as  one  of  the  most  impregnable 
defences  of  its  day,  guarding  the  Gulf  of  St. 
Lawrence  and  serving  as  the  key  to  the  posses- 
sions of  France  in  the  New  World. 

The  fortress  occupied  a  remarkable  position, 
facing  the  Atlantic  on  the  south,  the  harbour  on 
the  east,  and  forests  and  marsh-lands  on  north  and 

23 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

west.  Mighty  bastions  reared  their  grim'  headis 
from  the  walls,  and  between  three  and  four 
hundred  cannon  frowned  upon  any  foe  that  might 
dare  to  approach.  Tried  and  tested  soldiers 
formed  a  garrison  of  undoubted  strength.  Little 
wonder,  therefore,  that  its  commander  regarded  - 
Louisbourg  as  safe  from  attack,  but  history  showed 
his  mistake.  Twice  it  underwent  severe  sieges  at 
the  hands  of  the  British,  and  twice  the  white  flag 
of  surrender  was  unfurled. 

To-day  all  that  is  left  of  the  fortress  are  the 
long  lines  of  earthworks  and  four  casements  of 
the  King's  Bastion,  beneath  which  the  women  and 
children  took  refuge  during  the  sieges.  Within 
the  spacious  enclosure  can  be  traced  the  founda- 
tions of  the  chapel,  the  governor's  headquarters,  j 
and  the  ofiicers'  well,  bricked  down  to  a  depth 
of  twenty-five  feet. 

It  was  in  the  year  1745  that  an  army  of  four 
thousand  farmers  and  fishermen  was  organised  in 
Massachussetts .  A  small  fleet  was  also  raised  in 
the  same  province,  and  together  they  dared  to 
attack  mighty  Louisbourg,  with  its  massive  walls, 
heavy  armaments,  and  trained  soldiery.  Eor 
forty-seven  days  the  siege  lasted,  each  day  marked 
by  furious  fighting  and  severe  loss  of  life ;    but 


Down  Nova  Scotia  Way 

on  the  forty-seventh  day  the  garrison  marched  out 
and  the  keys  were  delivered  to  General  Pepperill 
who  commanded  the  army.  Together  with  Com- 
modore Warren  of  the  fleet,  he  held  a  great  banquet 
in  honour  of  the  event.  The  news  of  the  victory 
stirred  all  England,  as  it  alarmed  all  France. 

A  few  years  later  England  gave  Louisbourg 
back  to  France,  in  exchange  for  the  Island  of 
Madras,  greatly  to  the  indignation  of  the  colonial 
men  who  had  captured  it  against  such  great  odds. 
Once  again  in  the  hands  of  the  French,  they  made 
it  stronger  than  ever,  mounted  additional  cannon, 
and  increased  the  garrison  to  four  thousand  men. 

I'  The  scene  changes  to  a  day  in  1758.  Once 
!  again  the  sentries  saw  an  ominous  sight.  Twenty- 
two  vessels,  carrying  an  army  of  twelve  thousand 
men,  and  mounting  no  less  than  eighteen  hundred 
guns,  loomed  up  through  the  mist.  Well  might 
Drucour,  the  Governor,  become  alarmed  at  the 
prospect.  Among  the  first  to  land,  in  a  dangerous 
surf  and  under  a  galling  fire,  was  James  Wolfe, 
the  point  being  still  known  as  Wolfe's  Cove, 
where  the  remnants  of  the  earthworks  then  thrown 
up  can  be  traced.  He  and  his  guard  soon  took  a 
battery  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet,  and  erected 

I   another  of  their  own  at  a  more  strategic  point. 

35 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

Then  followed  a  succession  of  terrific  combats, 
in  which  the  heroism  on  both  sides  was  most 
marked.  Soon  the  island  battery  of  the  French 
was  silenced  ;  then  followed  a  sudden  attack  by  the 
English  ships  on  the  fourteen  French  men-of-war 
anchored  within  the  harbour.  One  by  one  the 
French  boats  caught  fire,  burned  to  the  water's 
edge,  and  sank  in  their  grave  beneath  the  waves. 
Weeks  of  assaults  and  repulses  ensued,  until  Louis- 
bourg  once  more  surrendered,  and  with  the 
sinking  of  the  last  ship  and  the  firing  of  the  last 
shot  at  the  battlements,  French  rule  in  Canada 
received  its  death-blow. 

Now  all  is  peaceful  and  quiet.  In  the  place 
of  the  belching  cannon  and  the  burning  ships  of 
the  eighteenth  century  is  a  pasture -land  where  the 
clover  thrives  on  the  deserted  earthworks  and  the 
waves  of  ocean  chant  a  requiem  over  the  graves 
of  the  soldier  dead  on  Black  Point.  Birds  nest  in 
the  crumbling  walls,  sea-fowl  sail  o'erhead,  while 
the  ear  catches  sounds  of  life  from  the  wharves 
and  mills  and  from  the  homes  of  the  sailors  and! 
fishermen  whose  humble  cottages  line  the  road. 

The  population  of  Nova  Scotia  comprises,  indeed,! 
a  goodly  proportion  of  seafaring  folk.  The  fishery] 
products    have   a    value    of    eight   million    dollars 

26 


Down  Nova  Scotia  Way 

annually,  giving  Nova  Scotia  the  first  place  in  this 
regard  among  the  nine  provinces  of  the  Dominion. 
The  shipbuilding  industry  of  former  years  has, 
however,  declined  to  a  point  where  it  is  not  a 
marked  factor  in  the  industrial  life  of  the  com- 
munity. Agriculturally,  the  province  contributes 
over  twenty  million  dollars  of  the  total  field-crop 
value  of  Canada,  or,  if  the  entire  production  of 
the  province  be  taken,  it  will  be  found  to  reach 
the  goodly  total  of    115   million  dollars . 

The  population  of  Nova  Scotia  is  made  up  of 
many  varying  types  of  peoples.  Scattered  through 
the  land  are  a  few  settlements  of  Erench-speaking 
Acadians,  survivors  of  the  original  band  that 
peopled  the  Grand  Pr6  district.  Every  part  of 
the  British  Isles  is  represented.  Halifax  contains 
a  large  number  of  English,  as  Cape  Breton  does 

|i  of  Scotch,  whose  settlements  in  the  latter  section 
are  composed  of  inhabitants  of  Highland  Scotch 
extraction,  where  the  Gaelic  tongue  is  still  spoken 
and    where,     until    recently,     a     newspaper     was 

[     published  in  that  language. 

No  part  of  the  broad  Dominion  is  better  fitted 
to   sustain   its   population   than    Nova   Scotia,    no 

^     section    contains    a    more    contented    people,    no 

Irovince  has  a  nobler  past  or  a  brighter  future. 


NEW   BRUNSWICK   AND   ITS 
NEIGHBOURS 


CHAPTER    II 

NEW    BRUNSWICK    AND    ITS    NEIGHBOURS 

New  Brunswick  is  another  province-title  with 
which  to  conjure  in  the  realm  of  romance  and 
history,  in  the  rule  and  reign  of  red  man  and 
white,  in  the  part  it  has  played  in  the  develop- 
ment of  Canada.  Any  story  of  the  Dominion  must 
include  the  chapter  contributed  by  this  sea-bound 
area  and  its  hardy  population.  With  a  square 
mileage  two -thirds  that  of  Great  Britain,  and  with 
four  hundred  miles  of  coast.  New  Brunswick  is 
of  no  mean  dimensions,  and  within  its  irregular 
boundaries  are  to  be  found  natural  resources  of 
incomputable  value. 

One  of  the  routes  from  Nova  Scotia  to  New 
Brunswick  leads  through  the  extensive  salt  sea- 
marshes  of  Tantramar,  bordering  the  Cumberland 
Basin.  It  is  not  difficult  to  follow  the  gaze  of 
the  Canadian  poet,  Charles  G.  D.  Roberts,  when 
he   pictures    Tantramar   as    "  wearing    a   cloak    of 

31 


k 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

mystery  and  awe  under  a  storm-torn  sky,"  or  when 
under  a  sun-sky  "  the  gossiping  grass  takes  on 
its  real  garmenture  of  green."  It  is  easy  to 
inhale  "  the  salty  scent  of  the  reedy  margin,"  it 
is  easy  to  sweep  the  tawny  waters  of  the  Bay  of 
Eundy,  the  low  blue  hills  of  Coboquid.  One 
wonders,  however,  at  the  place-name  of  Coboquid. 
And  why  Memramcook  ?  and  Shepody  ?  and  Ken- 
nebecasis  ?  and  many  another  queer  title.  Perhaps 
the  local  historian  can  explain  or  the  Indian  tell. 
Nor  is  it  difficult  to  recall  the  struggles  between 
French  and  British  near  this  very  stretch  of 
Tantramar  meadows  when,  on  a  hilltop  to  the  east, 
the  eye  catches  a  glimpse  of  the  ruined  Fort 
Beausejour,  on  the  boundary-line  between  the  two^ 
provinces — the  spot  where  the  fighting  priest  ol 
France,  La  Loutre,  made  his  unavailing  stan< 
against  the  English  a  century  and  a  half  ago. 
century  and  a  half  I  How  long^  it  sounds  t( 
man,  whose  whole  span  is  half  its  length,  but  ho^ 
brief  a  pulse-beat  to  the  restless  tide  of  Fund] 
that  has  bored  its  resistless  way  up  bay  and  rivei 
and  cove  for  cycles  of  time  !  Perhaps  it  is  truef 
that  we  are  the  victims  of  the  clocks  we  have 
made.  The  petrified  forests  along  the  ladjoining 
Joggins  shore  would  affirm  we  are. 

32 


New  Brunswick  and  its  Neighbours 

The  commercial  centre  of  New  Brunswick  is 
St.  John,  whose  very  name  suggests  the  romantic 
history  of  its  beginnings.  Like  Quebec,  it  owes 
its  name  to  the  indomitable  Champlain  and  his 
fellow -explorer  De  Monts,  who  first  visited  the 
harbour  on  the  day  of  St.  John  the  Baptist, 
June  24,  1604— four  years  before  Quebec  was 
founded.  Here  the  voyageurs  found  a  settlement 
of  Micmac  Indians,  whose  descendants  still  inhabit 
parts  of  the  maritime  provinces.  Over  a  quarter 
of  a  century  then  elapsed  before  La  Tour  appeared 
on  the  scene  to  enter  upon  his  grant  of  Acadia, 
which  included  the  site  of  St.  John.  Here  the 
grantee  carried  on  a  lucrative  fur  trade  with  the 
red  men  until  the  battle  royal  began  between 
him  and  Charnisay — rivals  and  enemies  both. 
Many  other  stirring  incidents  occurred — the 
capture  of  the  fort  by  a  CromWellian  force 
in  1654,  and  naval  encounters  between  jErench 
and  English  or  New  Englanders.  An  even  more 
thrilling  scene  was  witnessed  at  a  later  date  when, 
[  in  1783,  a  company  of  nearly  ten  thousand  United 
E  Empire  Loyalists  landed  in  the  harbour  and  con- 
f  stituted  themselves  the  pioneers  of  a  province  and 
I  city  yet  to  be,  founding  and  making  St.  John  the 
oldest  incorporated  city  in  Canada. 

33  c 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

France  left  no  permanent  settlement  on  the 
shores  of  Fundy.  True,  she  captured  many  an 
island  and  fort,  but  England  recaptured  and 
colonised.  That  the  sturdy  refugees  from  New 
England  proved  to  be  of  good  settling  stock  is 
seen  in  the  New  Brunswick  and  the  St.  John  of 
to-day — in  the  successful  agricultural,  lumbering, 
and  fishing  industries  of  the  province,  and  in  the 
commercial  importance  of  St.  John,  though  the 
latter  has  suffered  from  a  series  of  destructive  fires 
that  might  well  have  blocked  its  advance  had  its 
citizens  been  less  easily  disheartened.  These 
disasters  culminated  in  the  great  fire  of  June  20, 
1877,  when  one-third  of  the  city  was  swept  away, 
fifteen  thousand  people  were  rendered  homeless, 
and  property  valued  at  nearly  thirty  million  dollars 
went  up  in  the  flames. 

The  city  is  substantially  built  on  ridgy  hill- 
slopes,  many  of  the  roadways  having  been  cut 
with  infinite  toil  through  the  naked  rock,  great 
masses  of  which  often  lie  beside  the  walls  of 
masonry.  At  the  top  of  these  cliff -like  ridges  are 
perched  rows  of  houses,  accessible  only  by  ladder - 
like  steps.  In  the  suburbs,  where  the  wealthier 
citizens  have  their  homes,  these  rocky  outlines  are 
rendered    charming    by    being    levelled    off    and 

34 


New  Brunswick  and  its  Neighbours 

bordered  with  flower-boxes  and  beds,  with  igreen 
lawns  sloping  upward  or  rising  in  graceful  terraces . 

King's  Square,  with  its  unique  fountain  and 
monuments,  its  fine  shade-trees  and  flower-gardens, 
is  situated  in  the  very  heart  of  the  town.  Adjoin- 
ing, and  forming  part  of  it,  is  the  old  graveyard, 
now  made  into  a  little  park,  the  moss-grown  stones 
of  older  date  telling  their  own  story  of  the  early 
inhabitants  of  this  ancient  city  of  the  Loyalists. 

Fort  Howe  Hill  affords  a  splendid  view-point. 
From  this  limestone  mass,  crowned  by  the  remains 
of  an  old  fort,  may  be  seen  the  contour  of  the 
city,  the  busy  suburb  of  Carleton,  the  salmon  weirs, 
showing  at  low  tide,  the  deep,  spacious  harbour 
which,  like  that  of  Halifax,  is  open  during  the 
entire  year.  Anchored  within  its  area  or  tied  up 
at  the  extensive  system  of  wharves  lie  a  wide 
range  of  craft,  sea-going  and  coastal,  and  a 
glimpse  of  their  cargoes  strikingly  reveals  the 
varied  nature  of  the  trade  and  commerce  of  the 
province.  Many  a  deck  is  loaded  with  the  high- 
grade  lumber  of  the  northern  woods,  for  the  timber 
resources  of  New  Brunswick  are  amongst  its  most 
valuable  assets.  Other  cargoes  of  fishery  products 
speak  of  the  harvest  of  the  sea,  while  the  imtmense 
elevators  indicate  that   St.   John  is  an  important 

35 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

grain -exporting  centre.     Passenger  steamers  also 
use  the  port  for  transatlantic  and  coastal  traffic. 

Not  only  is  the  situation  of  St.  John  a  strategic 
and  striking  one,  at  the  head  of  the  Bay  of  Eundy, 
but  its  environs  present  many  .points  pf  interest. 
The  famous  reversible  falls  of  the  St.  John  River, 
on  the  outskirts  of  the  city,  are  best  viewed  from' 
the  suspension  bridge,   seventy  feet  above  high- 
water  and  covering  the  great  stream  by  a  span 
640  feet  long.     It  is  a  truly  remarkable  phenome 
non.     The  river  winds  its  way  to  the  sea  through 
a  narrow  channel,  hemmed  in  by  precipitous  lime- 
stone cliffs   over  a  hundred  feet   high.      At  low 
tide   the   waters   fall   some    fifteen   feet    into   the 
harbour,  but  soon  the  never-decided  battle  is  being 
again  fought  between  the  river  current  and  the  tide 
of  the  invincible  Eundy,  the  rise  of  which  to  ai 
height  of  forty  feet  not  only  evens  up,  so  to  speak 
the  fifteen-foot  fall  of  the  streams,  but  reverses  i 
for  a  timfe.     Then  occurs  the  strange  sight  of  th( 
outer   waters    forcing    their    way   up-stream.     A 
half -tide,  when  the  waters  are  levelled,  boats  ma; 
pass  under  the  bridge  in  safety. 

A  companion  phenomenon  in  tidal  action  is  th 
equally  famous  Moncton  Bore,  the  inrush  of  th 
Petitcodiac  River  between  the  red  banks  of  th 

36 


1 


New  Brunswick  and  its  Neighbours 

estuary  in  the  fortn'  of  a:  bore,  or  tidal  wave,  rang- 
ing from  three  to  five  feet  in  height.  In  few  other 
places  in  the  world  is  a  similar  exhibition  of  tidal 
power  so  graphically  presented,  only  a  few  Chinese 
rivers  affording  the   same   spectacle. 

St.  John  is  the  starting-point  for  many  attrac- 
tive river  and  road  trips  into  the  interior.  Of 
these,  the  steamer  trip  up  the  eighty-four  miles 
of  the  St.  John  River  to  Eredericton,  the  quaint 
old  provincial  capital,  is  one  of  the  most  delight- 
ful. The  journey  commences  above  the  reversible 
falls,  the  first  mile  or  two  of  the  boat's  course 
being  through  a  rocky  gorge  which  opens  into 
an  island-studded  and  lakelike  expansion.  It  in 
turn  leads  to  a  tortuous  course,  whose  very 
windings  constitute  one  of  the  elements  of 
varied  beauty.  The  frequent  stops  to  disembark 
passengers  into  smaller  boats  have  an  interest  of 
their  own  and  a  friendly  neighbourliness  as  well, 
affording  the  onlooker  many  a  glimpse  into  the 
quiet  life  of  the  riverside  country. 

Midway  along  the  course  the  large  fleet  of  the 

,St.  John  Yacht  Club  is  passed,  and  the  procession 

3f  white  sails  rounding  a  distant  promontory  forms 

,1  panorama  of  charming  effect.     Thus  one  pro- 

Ksses  until  Eredericton  is  reached,  another  quiet, 
I 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

nerve-soothing  centre  from  which  the  demon  of 
haste  has  been  exorcised. 

Well  worthy  of  a  visit  is  Eredericton,  with  its 
interesting  river -front,  its  groups  of  stately  elms, 
its  well-kept  park,  and  its  exquisite  Gothic  cathe- 
dral hidden  in  an  old-world  close.  The  five  main 
streets,  running  parallel  with  the  river,  were  laid 
out  in  1785,  and  named  King,  Queen,  Brunswick, 
George,  and  Charlotte  in  honour  of  the  then 
reigning  family  of  Great  Britain.  The  public 
buildings  of  the  capital  are  in  keeping  with  the 
richness  of  the  province.  On  one  side  are  the 
legislative  buildings,  while  the  University  of  New 
Brunswick,  from  whose  halls  have  graduated  many 
who  have  tnade  their  mark  in  Canadian  life,  crowns 
the  wooded  heights  at  the  north  of  the  city. 

If  the  sojourner  to  the  Canadian  east  would 
learn  yet  more  of  New  Brunswick  and  feel  more 
fully  its  charm  and  spell,  let  him  wander  farther 
afield  than  its  cities.  Eet  him  make  his  way  to 
the  trio  of  great  salmon  streams — the  Metapedia, 
Restigouche,  and  Miramichi — that  penetrate  the 
northern  wilds.  One  should  add  the  Nipisiguit, 
and  thus  make  a  quartette  of  rivers.  There  h 
may  live  days  of  real  life  in  the  open  along  their 
cool  banks,  whipping  the  clear,  rushing  waters  for| 

38 


New  Brunswick  and  its  Neighbours 

the  finny  beauties  that  therein  lurk  or  hunting  in 
the  far-stretching  forests. 

While  Canada  is  pre-eminently  a  land  for  the 
hunter  and  fisherman,  with  big  game  to  be  found 
in  every  province,  New  Brunswick  is  specially  rich 
in  its  wild  life.  Such  a  game  preserve  is  the 
Restigouche  country,  cotnprising  the  river  courses 
through  the  uplands  of  Quebec  and  New 
Brunswick.  Fane  moose  grounds  are  found  along 
its  banks,  while  caribou,  deer,  and  bear  inhabit 
the  remoter  forests  almost  as  thickly  as  the  fish 
fill  the  waterways.  So  in  the  Nipisiguit  district, 
where  the  hunter  may  follow  the  ancient  trails  of 
the  Micmac  Indians  amid  scenery  suggestive  of 
a  mountain  land.  One  of  the  great  caribou 
districts  of  Canada  is  in  this  locality,  east  of 
Bathurst  and  Newcastle.  One  magnificent  moose 
head  secured  here  had  a  spread  of  antlers  of 
S8|  inches,  with  twenty-nine  points,  but  the 
record  moose  of  New  Brunswick,  killed  in  1907, 
had  a  spread  of  68^  inches.  The  valley  of  ,the 
Miramichi  is  another  region  where  big  game 
abounds,  the  extensive  and  almost  unexplored 
areas  of  its  northern  portion  being  stocked  (with 
lordly  animals  in  abundance.  Erom  Miscou,  on 
the  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence,  to  the  Miramichi,  there 

39 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

is  also  some  of  the  finest  ,wild-fowl  shooting  to 
be  found  on  the  continent. 

Historic  is  the  Chaleur  country  of  NeW' 
Brunswick,  the  northern  part  of  which  is  in 
the  province  of  Quebec.  Handing  upon  the  high 
cliff  walls  of  Gaspe  one  summer  day  long  ago, 
Jacques  Cartier  found  it  so  hot,  after  the  colder 
shores  of  Newfoundland,  that  he  christened  the 
inlet  "  La  Baie  de  Chaleur." 

Thus  was  Gaspe  the  first  spot  in  the  new  land 
on  which  France  erected  the  cross  and  unfurled  the 
fleur-de-lis.  Hot  days  are,  as  a  matter  of  fact, 
rare  during  the  summer  along  the  shores  of 
Chaleur,  for  the  salt-scented  breezes  of  the 
Atlantic  moderate  the  sun's  rays  to  a  delightful 
average  of  temperature.  Gaspe  town  is  an  ideal 
starting-point  for  a  jaunt  along  the  northern  coast 
of  the  bay.  Guarding  the  entrance  to  Gaspe  Basin — 
one  of  the  safest  and  fairest  havens  in  all  America 
— are  Cape  Gaspe  and  Point  St.  Peter,  and  along 
the  sixteen  miles  of  shore  are  many  human  types  : 
Irish  at  Seal  Cove,  United  Empire  Loyalist  stoc 
at  Douglastown,  Isle  of  Jersey  people  in  the  fisher 
houses,  Erench  Canadians  everywhere,  and  Britis 
Canadians  scattered  here  and  there.  During  th 
drive  one  has  glimpses  of  rivers,  bays,  and  gul 

40 


New  Brunswick  and  its  Neighbours 

of  long  sea-beaches  and  lonely  marshes,  of  little 
farming  Arcadias  and  .quaint  fishing  hamlets,  of 
cliffs  and  hills  and  mountains  and  of  island  rocks, 
the  haunts  of  myriad  sea-birds. 

From  the  moment  the  ferry  crosses  the  outlets 
of  the  Dartmouth  and  York  Rivers  at  Gaspe  one 
scenic  picture  follows  another.  On  one  side  of 
the  road  are  fertile  stretches  of  land,  on  the  other 
Bie  shimmering  waters  of  the  open  sea.  What 
^drilling  scenes  these  same  waters  have  witnessed ! 
Away  back  in  1 7 1 1  a  stately  fleet  sailed  up  the 
Basin  in  command  of  Sir  Hovenden  Walker  pn 
his  way  to  attempt  the  capture  of  Quebec,  but 
destined  never  to  reach  the  fortress  town.  A 
Erench  merchant -ship  is  put  to  the  flames,  the 
houses  of  Gaspe  are  destroyed,  and  Sir  Hovenden 
Walker  sails  away  discomfited. 

Nearly  half  a  century  later  another  fleet  called 
at  Gaspe,  also  on  its  way  to  Quebec,  but  this  time 
to  succeed  and  thereby  to  make  history  and  change 
maps  and  flags,  for  James  Wolfe  paced  the  deck 
of  one  of  the  vessels  I  Journeying  farther  along 
shore  towards  Dalhousie  and  the  head  of  the  bay, 
the  first  part  of  the  route  leads  up  hill  and  down 
dale  in  bewildering  fashion,  through  stretches  of 
forest  greenery  and  over  tidal  rivers  on  ferry-rafts, 

41 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

swinging  their  way  acrt)ss  with  the  current.  Then 
ensues  a  many-mile  course  over  a  beach,  where 
the  sand  means  heavy  travelling,  but  the  nearness  j 
of  the  waves  makes  delightful  companionship 
The  scenery  increases  in  impressiveness  at  Perc6 
Sheltering  it  on  the  north  is  the  red  limeston 
mass  of  Mount  ;Ste  Anne,  1,230  feet  high,  and 
facing  it  on  the  south,  Ee  Rocher  Perce — the  fame 
Pierced  Rock,  300  feet  high  and  1,500  feet  long*, 
deriving  its  name  from  the  arch  or  tunnel,  50  feet 
high,  by  which  it  is  pierced. 

The  best  view  of  Perce  Rock  is  from  the  nearest 
mainland  cliff  of  Mount  Joly,  on  the  summit  of 
which  stands  a  great  wooden  cross — the  symbol 
of  Calvary  facing  leagues  of  sea.  Partially  hidden 
in  the  lank  grass  lies  a  small  cannon  of  ancient 
mould.  The  cannon  and  the  cross,  symbols  of 
war  and  peace,  are  thus  in  strange  proximity  on 
this  far  eastern  point  of  Canada. 

The  bed  of  the  sea  is  easily  discernible  through 
the  opalescent  waters.  But  a  seeming  stone's- 
throw  away  is  the  Pierced  Rock  itself,  its  prow- 
like edge  defiantly  facing  the  north,  majestic  in 
its  granite  bulk,  inscrutable  in  its  age-long  mystery; 
of  existence.  Countless  sea-fowl  people  its  roof 
or  perch  on  its  narrow  ledges.     Birds  below  one, 

42 


New  Brunswick  and  its  Neighbours 

birds  above  one,  birds  around  one  circle  and 
shriek,  and  when  a  storm  is  brewing  on  land  or 
sea  the  denizens  of  the  rock  set  up  such  a  warning 
cry  as  to  give  full  notice  to  the  mariners  of  Perce. 

The  face  of  the  rock  is  marked  with  curious 
caves  and  fissures,  in  addition  to  the  great  arch 
cut  through  the  stony  mass  by  the  ceaseless 
chiselling  of  the  sea.  There  are  portals  of 
mosques,  Gothic  arches,  Norman  recesses,  Saracen 
pillars,  leaning  towers,  and  giant  cracks,  making 
ready  for  other  disintegrations,  such  as  the  Split 
Rock,  at  the  farther  end  of  the  pile.  Great  must 
have  been  the  crash  when  its  connecting  arch  fell ; 
the  titanic  masses  of  rock,  piled  high  at  the  base, 
still  bear  witness  to  this  mighty  dislocation. 

It  is  a  picture  of  unending  interest  to  watch 
the  cod  or  herring  fleets  run  up  their  sails,  and,  as 
the  tide  serves,  glide  out  in  single  file  to  the  open 
sea  until  the  curtain  of  night  hides  them  from 
sight.  It  is  an  equally  picturesque  scene  when 
the  morning  light  reveals  them  sailing  home  again, 
after  hours  of  strenuous  labour  if  the  catch 
chances  to  be  a  good  one.  Then  the  scene  shifts 
to  the  beach  and  the  fish-tables,  and  to  the  quick 
landing  of  the  captured  cod  until  it  ends  its  career 
in  the   salting -vat   or  on   the   drying   platform. 

43 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

Such  is  the  round  of  life,  the  routine  of  the  day 
and  the  night,  of  the  Ferc6  fisherfolk  during  all 
the  months  when  winter  has  not  the  world  of  Gaspe 
in  its  grip.  Such  is  the  charming  little  hamlet  of 
Perce-by-the-Sea,  ever  watched  by  its  giant 
sentinel  rock. 

New  Brunswick's  eastern  neighbour  is  Prince 
Edward  Island  —  Canada's  smallest  province, 
Canada's  million -acre  farm.  Separated  from  New 
Brunswick  by  the  Strait  of  Northumberland,  "  the 
Island,"  as  it  is  affectionately  called  by  its  people, 
lies  broadside  to  the  sea,  stretching  out  its  arm  as  if 
to  protect  the  mainland  from  the  fury  of  the  surge. 
Though  wave -washed  on  every  side.  Prince  Edward 
Island  is  a  peaceful,  placid  land,  with  a  rich  soil 
that  makes  farming  a  pastime  and  a  climate  that 
begets  health  and  long  life.  The  scenery 
throughout  the  length  and  breadth  of  the  island 
is  reminiscent  of  rural  Britain,  and  is  varied  by 
the  sea  arms  and  rivers  that  show  their  red-soil 
banks  at  low  tide.  In  lieu  of  the  century-old 
hedges  of  the  motherland,  the  typical  Canadian 
fence  marks  boundary-lines,  and  in  place  of  the 
stone  structures  of  England  are  the  shingled 
houses  and  bams  of  a  new  land. 

Charlottetown  and  Summerside  are  the  two  chieff 

44 


New  Brunswick  and  its  Neighbours 

centres  of  population.  In  the  former  the  fine 
public  square  is  surrounded  by  a  notable  group 
of  edifices  in  legislative  buildings,  court-house, 
post-ofifice,  and  market.  The  seaside  park  of  the 
city  is  well  worthy  of  the  pride  of  its  citizens,  with 
its  vista  of  the  wide  harbour,  the  little  river,  and 
the  rolling  land  of  the  farther  shore. 

Summerside  is  also  a  thriving  seaport,  with  an 
export  trade  in  farm  produce  and  the  famous 
Malpeque  oysters.  With  an  agricultural  and 
fishing  production  of  ten  million  dollars  a  year, 
the  island  province  of  only  2,133  square  miles 
proves  its  own  claim  as  the  garden  of  the  Gulf  of 
St.  Lawrence.  If  and  when  the  pccasional  dif^fi- 
culties  of  winter  navigation  with  the  mainland  are 
overcome  by  a  tunnel,  it  is  predicted  that  a  new 
lease  of  life  will  be  entered  upon  in  this  fertile 
corner  of  the  great  Dominion. 


45 


MONO   THE   MAGDALEN   ISLANDS 


CHAPTER   III 

AMONG    THE    MAGDALEN    ISLANDS 

One  of  the  quaintest  corners  of  Canada  is  the 
Magdalen  Islands.  The  thirteen  rocky  isles,  with 
their  connecting  sand-bars,  lie  stranded  in  the  very 
centre  of  the  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence,  receiving  the 
angry  surf  of  the  Atlantic  from  every  side.  Fifty 
miles  to  the  west  lies  the  island  province  of  Prince 
Edward  ;  ninety  miles  to  the  east,  the  King's  oldest 
colony  of  Newfoundland. 

One  is  apt  to  forget  the  existence  of  the 
Magdalens,  with  their  six  thousand  souls,  in  count- 
ing up  the  territorial  assets  of  the  Dominion ; 
indeed,  it  almost  requires  a  magnifying -glass  to 
discern  the  tiny  spots  that  represent  them  on  the 
map. 

Their  history  is  an  interesting  one,  for  they  were 
involved  in  the  various  conflicts  between  England 
and  France,  and  were  frequently  the  subject  of 
treaties  and  conventions  between  the  two  Powers. 

49.  i> 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

After  being  bandied  backward  and  forward,  they 
were  ceded  to  England,  and,  in  1763,  annexed 
to  Newfoundland.  To  this  colony  they  re- 
mained attached  until,  under  the  Quebec  Act,  they 
were  joined  to  Canada  and  to  the  Province  of 
Quebec,  and  part  of  that  province  they  still  remain. 

Previous  to  this  cession  to  England  the  islands 
were,  during  the  reign  of  L'ouis  XV.,  set  apart  for 
the  fishing  trade  of  Erance,  when  they  were  in- 
habited only  during  the  brief  fishing  season  of  the 
summer  months.  There  was  no  permanent  popula- 
tion, therefore,  at  the  time  of  their  passing  into 
the  hands  of  England. 

A  new  chapter  in  the  varied  history  of  the  islands 
was  opened  when,  in  1798,  they  were  given  by 
George  III.,  under  letters  patent  granted  by 
Lord  Dorchester,  to  Sir  Isaac  Coffin,  an  admiral 
of  the  fleet,  who  had  won  the  goodwill  of  his 
Sovereign  by  his  bravery  in  defending  the  American 
coasts  from  invasion.  It  is  reported  that  the  old 
sea  captain,  in  command  of  a  man-of-war,  carried 
Sir  Guy  Carleton  (afterward  Lord  Dorchester)  to 
Quebec,  there  to  become  the  Governor  of  Canada 
Sailing  by  the  scattered  isles  of  the  Magdale 
group,  the  captain  hinted  to  his  influential  pas 
senger  that  they  might  well  be  granted  to  him  i 


Among  the  Magdalen  Islands 

recognition  of  his  long  services  for  King  and 
country.  Therefrom  came  the  royal  grant,  with 
certain  reservations,  amongst  others  that  they 
should  be  held  in  free  and  common  socage  as 
lands  held  by  Great  Britain,  and  that  every  English 
subject  should  be  at  liberty  to  fish  in  their  waters. 
So  it  was  that  the  Admiral  Sir  Isaac  Coffin 
became  the  proprietor  of  the  Magdalen  Islands, 
creating  a  system  of  feudalism  that  sat  ill  on  the 
sturdy  and  independent  settlers  who  there  made 
their  home.  The  first  permanent  settlers  were  ten 
families  of  Acadians,  who  had  made  their  way  from 
Acadia,  from  which  they  had  been  exiled,  in  1755. 
The  ten  families  soon  increased  to  one  hundred,  as 
others  found  their  way  to  the  shores  of  the  islands, 
and  as  they  regarded  themselves  as  a  sovereign 
people,  with  no  laws  to  obey,  and  no  means  of 
enforcing  them  if  they  existed,  they  naturally  grew 
restive  under  the  efforts  of  the  proprietor  to  collect 
his  rents.  Eor  a  century  the  old  records  are  full 
of  com,plaints  of  high  rents  for  bits  of  beach  used 
in  fish-curing,  of  the  exorbitant  price  of  salt,  of 
the  absence  of  roads,  of  having  to  send  their  grain 
Erince  Edward  Island  to  be  ground,  and  the 
like .    A  government  report  of  fifty  years  ago  says  : 

iormerly  more  or  less  of  the  people   were   so 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

pure  that  no  law  or  judicial  institution  was  known 
or  required.  By  the  decision  of  the  missionaries  or 
a  few  of  the  older  inhabitants  every  difficulty  was 
settled  and  determined,  but  the  increase  of  popula- 
tion makes  us  stand  in  need  of  a  gaol  as  a  means 
of  securing  due  respect  for  justice  and  good  order.*' 
Thus  the  crying  need  of  a  prison  came  with  the 
growth  of  population,  though  it  is  pleasant  to  state 
that  the  gaol  of  Amherst  is  more  frequently  empty 
than  occupied,  and  the  hardy  toilers  by  sea  and 
land  are,  as  a  whole,  a  law-abiding,  sober,  and 
peaceful  folk. 

As  the  inhabitants  arrived  from  the  Nova  Scotian 
mainland,  they  settled  wherever  they  liked,  despite 
the  wishes  of  the  proprietor,  and  it  was  only  in 
1830  that  any  of  them  consented  to  pass  title  deeds. 
Up  to  that  time  they  paid  what  they  pleased  by 
way  of  rent,  but  their  tenure  remained  undeter- 
mined. Two  kinds  of  titles  were  offered  :  a  ninety**^ 
nine  year  lease,  and  a  concession,  without  any 
fixed  term,  at  a  perpetual  and  unredeemable  ground 
rent,  the  rents  averaging  about  twenty  cents  an' 
acre.  Trial  succeeded  trial  between  the  people 
and  their  overlord  before  the  authority  of  the] 
latter  was  recognised.  Because  of  the  original 
squatting,   the   lands   occupied   to-day  are   of   a) 

52 


Among  the  Magdalen  Islands 

possible  shapes  and  sizes,  and  in  many  cases  the 
holdings  overlap.  It  is  now  reported  that  the  Coffin 
Estate  has  sold  or  is  about  to  sell  its  remaining) 
rights  in  the  islands.  They  are  attached  to  the 
County  of  Gaspe,  Quebec  Province,  for  judicial 
and  other  purposes,  and  a  representative  is  sent 
by  the  islanders  to  the  Quebec  Legislature. 

The  Magdalen  Islands  will  repay  a  visit.  They 
are  best  reached  by  boat  from  Pictou,  Nova  Scotia, 
from  which  port  a  mail  steamer  plies  twice  a  week 
during  the  summer.  The  red  shores  of  Prince 
Edward  Island  are  passed  as  the  sun  goes  down, 
and  by  daylight  the  outlines  of  Entry  Island  are 
discerned  through  the  mists.  This  is  the  doorway 
to  the  queer  island  world  beyond,  and  a  dangerous 
marine  route  it  is.  The  Magdalens,  like  the 
Channel  Islands,  are  guarded  by  nature  with 
sunken  reefs,  dangerous  sandbars,  low  and 
treacherous  morasses,  and  untrammelled  tidal 
forces.  The  uneasy  sea  dashes  madly  against  the 
bases  of  great  cliffs,  or  the  (morning  sunlight  glints 
through  the  sheets  of  spray  flying  up  the  face 
of  the  rocks  in  all  the  fury  of  their  storm-stirred 
spirit. 

Entry  Island,  like  most  of  its  scattered  neigh- 
bours, is  harbour  less.     It  is  the  loftiest  bit  of  rock 

53 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

of  them  all,  rising  sheer  from  the  sea  to  a  height 
of  six  hundred  feet.  Grey  and  ghostly  it  suddenly 
looked  as  a  filmy  mist  embraced  it,  and 
mysteriously  large  and  ominously  close,  as  the 
atmosphere  played  tricks  with  the  distances. 
There  it  stood  like  a  massive  sentinel  at  the 
eastern  entrance  of  Pleasant  Bay.  Huge  as  it  is 
in  bulk,  geologists  claim  that  it  was  once  much 
larger  than  it  is  now,  and  that  it  may  yet  be  pounded 
into  oblivion. 

It  was  well  that  the  man  at  the  wheel  was  keenly 
alert.  With  startling  suddenness  a  fishing  craft 
loomed  up  alarmingly  near  on  the  port  side,  the 
dark  sail  proclaiming  it  an  alien,  for  had  it  not 
sailed  from  a  Newfoundland  cove?  Earther  afield 
the  eye  caught  sight  of  a  strange  streak  of  white 
breakers,  telling  of  the  ominous  Eearl  Reef,  only^ 
eight  feet  below  the  surface  at  low  tide,  and  thus 
showing  its  teeth  in  the  breakers  that  are  born 
above  its  submerged  base. 

Due  ahead  lay  Amherst  Island,  the  first  stop- 
ping-place. The  island  resembles  a  human  foot, 
with  its  great  heel  stretching  toward  the  west  andj 
its  long  toes  of  sandhills  lying  to  the  north-east. 
Demoiselle  Hill  is  the  dominant  physical  feature, 
and  from  its  summit  a  wonderful  sea  picture  was 

54 


Among  the  Magdalen  Islands 

unfolded.  Eleven  miles  east  and  west  stretched 
the  island,  though  but  a  few  miles  wide.  On  the 
south-west  the  cliffs  rose  abruptly  from  the  sea. 
In  the  interior  lay  low  marshes  and  shallow  lakes, 
bordered  by  treacherous  quicksands .  Pleasant  Bay 
was  dotted  with  the  little  crafts  of  the  fisher -folk, 
the  low  shelving  beaches  covered  with  nets  drying 
in  the  sun.  In  the  nearer  distance  a  group  of 
^bmen  were  digging  for  clams,  and  a  company 
of  lads  were  romping  with  a  mangy,  wolf  like  dog. 
Around  the  village  of  whitewashed  houses  were 
the  fish-curing  flakes,  from  which  many  a  pungent 
odour  was  wafted. 

From  Amherst  and  its  grey  old  village,  nest- 
ling in  a  cleft  of  the  hills,  runs  a  wonderful  sea 
road,  for  the  thirteen  islands  of  the  gulf  group 
are  connected  at  low  tide  by  sandbars.  These 
can  be  driven  over  if  one  chooses  to  charter  a 
charette — a  quaint  wooden  cart,  without  springs 
or  paint,  and  drawn  by  a  shaggy  little  beast  who 
negotiates  the  hills  at  a  trot.  The  journey  is  not 
altogether  safe  without  a  pilot,  for  dangerous  quick- 
sands abound,  and  woe  betide  the  traveller  who 
is  caught  therein  or  who,  wanders  from  the  path 
in  the  night  1  Every  receding  tide  changes  the 
course  of  the  way,  and  fresh  sea-pools  have  to 

55 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

be  avoided  with  each  day's  journeying.  It  is  a 
unique  drive  nevertheless,  for  the  surf  beats  along 
one  side  and  wreaths  of  wild  sea  grasses  are  swept 
around  the  horse's  feet.  Delicate  mosses  and 
dainty  shells  strew  the  route,  and  the  wonders  of 
the  ocean  world  are  revealed  at  every  mile. 

But  he  who  travels  by  steamer  will  the  more 
quickly  reach  Grindstone  Island.  The  dodging  of 
the  boat  from  isle  to  isle  fairly  upsets  one's  mental 
compass,  until  it  seems  as  if  the  sun  were  careering 
madly  around  the  heavens.  It  is  only  possible  to  I 
anchor  some  distance  from  the  shore,  for  there 
are  practically  no  wharves,  or  very  few,  among  | 
the  islands,  and  wha^t  may  be  a  safe  anchorage 
with  the  wind  in  one  direction  is  acutely  dangerous 
with  the  wind  from  an  opposite  quarter.  A  strik- 
ing instance  of  this  fact  is  proved  by  the  famous  i 
August  gale  of  1873 — as  "  the  Lord's  Day  Gale  " 
it  will  go  down  to  history.  The  Gloucester  fishing- 
fleet  lay,  as  the  men  thought,  safe  in  Pleasant  Bay, 
sheltered  from  the  north-east  gale,  but  when  the 
wind  shifted  to  due  east,  forty-two  of  the  craft 
were  driven  ashore  at  Amherst  like  so  many  chips. 
The  old  inhabitant  will  tell  you  that  they  lay  so 
close  on  the  beach  that  he  walked  over  the  decks  of 
twelve  of  them,  stepping  from  the  one  to  the  other  g 

56 


Among  the  Magdalen  Islands 

without  the  need  of  a  gang-plank.      One  vessel 
was  landed  high  and  dry  in  a  field. 

"  On  reef  and  bar  our  schooners  drove 

Before  the  wind,  before  the  swell ; 
By  the  steep  sand  cliff  their  ribs  were  stove, — 

Long,  long  their  crews  the  tale  shall  tell ; 
Of  the  Gloucester  fleet  are  wrecks  threescore; 

Of  the  Province  sail  two  hundred  more 

Were  stranded  in  that  tempest  fell." 

Grindstone  is  shaped  like  a  millstone.  Its  red 
cliffs,  bold  in  their  defiant  height,  are  ever  a  menace 
to  the  luckless  mariner,  and  worn  into  countless 
caverns  and  arches  they  present  further  evidences 
of  the  power  of  ocean  in  its  work  of  disintegra- 
tion. The  base  of  the  high  hills  of  the  island 
shows  masses  of  crumbling  lava  that  have  accumu- 
lated from  the  outlets  of  volcanic  action.  The 
town  itself  is  relatively  an  important  centre  of  trade, 
especially  as  a  fishing  port.  There  one  finds 
Augustine  Le  Bourdais,  the  weather-observer  and 
telegraph  operator.  This  legless  man  will  tell  you 
as  thrilling  a  tale  of  the  sea  as  one  could  hear — 
an  experience  of  the  tragic  North  Beach.  He 
was  mate  of  the  brig  Wasp,  of  Quebec,  which  went 
to  pieces  among  the  islands  in  a  blinding  snow- 
storm in  November  of    1871.     Le  Bourdais  was 

57 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

the  only  survivor  of  a  crew  of  eleven,  and  having 
gained  the  shore  as  by  a  miracle,  wandered  help- 
lessly for  five  days,  eating  snow  and  finally  taking 
shelter  in  an  old  hut,  where  he  fell  into  a  deep 
sleep  until  accidentally  found  by  some  fishermen. 
Both  feet  were  so  badly  frozen  that  they  came  off 
at  the  ankles.  There  was  no  doctor  on  the  islands 
at  the  time  to  amputate  the  limbs  properly,  but 
Le  Bourdais  had  a  strong  constitution  and  lives 
to  tell  his  story. 

No  less  than  thirty  wrecks  can  be  traced  to  the 
North  Beach  and  East  Cape  alone  during  the 
memory  of  the  present  generation.  It  was  at  the 
latter  point  that,  fifty  years  ago,  the  emigrant  ship 
Miracle  was  wrecked,  with  a  loss  of  350  lives 
out  of  the  678  on  board,  and  the  bones  of  two 
hundred  lie  buried  in  the  sands  on  which  they 
were  cast. 

A  weird  tale  is  told  of  a  wreck  on  North  Beach 
in  more  recent  years,  or  rather  of  a  coming  ashore 
of  a  derelict,  the  English  brig  Joseph.  In  broad 
daylight,  with  all  sails  set,  the  vessel  ran  straight 
on  North  Beach.  The  inhabitants  went  on  board 
only  to  find  five  men  lying  dead  in  the  cabin  with 
their  throats  cut.  The  vessel's  papers  were  miss- 
ing and  the  name  had  been  scraped  off  in  mosi 

58 


„         Among  the  Magdalen  Islands 

places.  By  a  slight  clue  its  identity  was  dis- 
covered. The  mutineers  had  landed  on  Newfound- 
land and  then  cast  adrift  their  boat  with  its  grim 
freight . 

There  was  plenty  of  material,  therefore,  for 
Stedman's  poem  and  for  his  lines  : — 

"Woe,  woe  to  those  whom  the  Islands  pen, 
In  vain  they  shun  the  double  capes; 

I       Cruel  are  the  reefs  of  Magdalen; 
The  Wolfs  white  fang  what  prey  escapes  ? 
The  Grindstone  grinds  the  bones  of  some, 
And  Coffin  Island  is  craped  with  foam; 
On  Deadman's  shores  are  fearful  shapes." 
ther  islands  there  are,  each  with  its  history. 
,Wolf   Island   bears   a  grim  name,   but  not  more 
grim    than    the    dreary    waste    of    shifting    sand 
deserves,  for  it  has  been  the  scene  of  many  ship- 
wrecks.    Coffin  Island,  with  its  steep  rocks  and 
menacing   shores,    is   honoured   by   the   name   of 
the    Admiral    Proprietor.      Alright    Island    is    a 
deserted  stretch  of  sand-dune  and  coarse  grass — 
the  grass  on  which  the  cattle  and  sheep  of  tha 
Islands  largely  subsist. 

There,  too,  lies  Deadman's  Island,  bearing  its 
gruesome  name  from  a  fancied  resemblance  to  a 
giant    human    corpse    shrouded    for    burial.    The 

59 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

imagination  is  assisted  by  three  rocky  protuber- 
ances that  stand  for  the  head,  chest,  and  feet  of 
the  leviathan  of  rock  half  a  mile  long.  Here  again 
scores  of  cruel  shipwrecks  have  been  witnessed 
by  the  elements.  Many  a  shipwrecked  sailor  has 
been  cast  up  on  the  unfriendly  shores  of  Deadman's 
Island,  many  a  life  has  been  battered  away  against 
its  relentless  walls.  Tom  Moore  sailed  past  the 
isle  one  dark  September  night  in  1804,  and  there- 
after penned  his  poem  based  on  the  sight  of  the 
lonely  place,  but  he  made  a  trifling  geographical 
error  in  placing  it  near  Labrador,  for  some  two 
hundred  miles  intervene. 

Deadman's  Island  was  once  a  great  resort  for 
the  walrus,   which  the   fishermen  would  drive  to 
the  sand  beaches  and  there  capture  and  kill  them. 
Jacques  Cartier  noted  their  presence  when  he  dis-* 
covered  the  Magdalens  in   1534.     *' About  these 
islands,"    he    wrote,    **  there    are    several    large 
animals  resembling  an  elephant,  which  live  as  well 
in  the  sea  as  on  land."     All  traces  of  the  walrus  J 
however,  have  disappeared,  as  have  practically  thr 
seals.     Whereas  in  former  years  twenty  thousanc 
seals   would   be   caught   in  a   season,   now   but  i 
few  hundred  are  captured  and  correspondingly  few 

fishers  are  engaged  in  the  industry. 

60 


Among  the  Magdalen  Islands 

Farther  afield  in  the  Gulf  rises  the  bl^-ck  and 
inhospitable  cliffs  of  Byron  Island.  It  received  its 
name  from  Jacques  Cartier  in  honour  of  an  admiral 
of  that  name  who  sailed  with  him  on  his  first 
voyage  to  America.  Only  half  a  score  of  families 
live  on  this  lonely  bit  of  rock,  amid  its  wild  waste 
of  waters,  with  neighbours  a  score  of  miles  away 
in  the  Bird  Rocks.  The  Little  Bird  Rock  is  steadily 
disappearing,  and  the  same  end  may  come  to  the 
Great  Bird,  but  as  yet  it  stands  a  mighty  mass 
three  hundred  feet  high,  encircled  by  wicked  and 
erratic  currents  and  swept  by  fierce  autumnal  and 
winter  gales.  The  ten  acres  of  its  summit  is  a 
sky  parlour  for  millions  of  sea-birds,  chiefly  gan- 
nets.  Here,  again,  Cartier  observed  the  feathered 
throng.  To  him  '*  the  rocks  were  covered  with 
more  birds  than  a  meadow  with  grass,"  and  thirty 
years  later  Champlain,  passing  by  their  inacces- 
sible cliffs,  recorded  that  "  vessels  sailing  by  the 
islands  send  their  boats  ashore  in  calm  weather, 
and  a  great  number  of  birds  are  killed  with  sticks. 
They  are  as  large  as  geese.  Their  beaks  are  very 
dangerous.  They  are  perfectly  white,  with  the 
exception  of  the  tip  of  the  wings,  which  are  black. 
They  are  very  expert  in  catching  fish,  which  they 

carry  on  their  wings  to  the  top  of  the  islands,  where 

6i 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

they   eat    them/'      So    chronicled   this    observant 
explorer  of  three  hundred  years  ago. 

To-day  the  birds  are  apparently  as  numerous, 
though  the  Great  Bird  Rock  has  been  occupied 
for  thirty  years  past  as  a  Canadian  lighthouse 
station*  Standing  on  the  main  thoroughfare 
between  Canada  and  Europe,  the  rock  was  long  a 
menace  to  the  mariner,  but  with  a  light  throwing 
its  rays  twenty-one  miles,  and  equipped  with  fog- 
horns and  explosives,  it  has  no  doubt  saved  many 
a  craft  from  destruction  by  warning  off  the  sailor 
who  approached  too  close  to  its  precipitous  sides. 

The  Bird  Rock  is,  too,  a  rock  of  tragedy,  apart 

from  the  wrecks  it  witnessed  before  the  building^^ 

of  the  lighthouse.     The  most  recent  episode  was 

in    March    of    1897.      Damion    Cormier    was    in 

charge    of    the    light.      With    his    two    assistants, 

Charles  and  Arsene  Turbide,  Cormier  was  left  on 

the  ice  to  hunt  seals,  leaving  Mrs.  Cormier  alone 

on  the  rock.     .When  they  were  ready  to  return,  a 

sudden  shift  of  the  wind  caused  a  break  in  the 

ice  floe,  and  their  means  of  escape  was  thus  cut 

off.     Suddenly  a  storm  of  snow  and  sleet  aros 

and  the  current  miade  it  impossible  to  launch  theii 

boat.     Thus  they  faced  a  terrible  death.     The  next 

morning  Charles  Turbide  became  exhausted  anc 

62 


Among  the  Magdalen  Islands 

died,  though  he  had  fed  on  the  warm  blood  of 
a  captured  seal.  Damion  Cormier  succumbed  the 
next  day,  and  his  body  was  afterwards  found  by 
a  sealer  on  the  ice  between  Bird  Rock  and  Cape 
Breton.  Arsene  Turbide  kept  on  the  ice  and 
drifted  with  it  for  days,  until,  almost  dead,  he 
was  cast  ashore  near  North  Cape  in  Cape  Breton, 
nearly  a  hundred  miles  away.  Climbing,  or  rather 
crawling  some  miles  to  the  nearest  house,  he  was 
in  a  dying  condition,  and  only  survived  a  few  days. 
In  the  meantime  the  almost  distracted  woman 
realised  the  worst.  Days  elapsed  before  help  came 
to  her  from  Bryon  Island,  but  she  kept  the  light 
going  and  proved  herself  a  true  heroine. 

These  are  a  few  of  the  islands  in  the  Magdalen 
Group.  It  is  a  kingdom  of  fish,  and  its  inhabitants 
are  naturally  fisher-farmers.  The  cod  forms  the 
staple  harvest  of  the  sea,  but  the  herring  and 
mackerel  are  no  less  valuable,  and  the  presence 
in  many  coves  of  lobster  factories,  and  the  piles 
of  lobster  traps  along  the  shores,  tell  of  their 
presence  in  large  numbers.  The  skate  and  dog- 
fish come  with  the  herring  as  their  enemies,  and 
the  porpoise  pursues  them  as  well.  The  fisheries, 
as  a  whole,  are  relatively  as  sure  and  profitable 
as  those  of  Newfoundland,  but  the  scarcity  of  bait 

63 


I 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

at  times  seriously  hampers  the  industry.  Some 
farming  is  done,  though  the  soil  is  not  of  the 
best.  While  wheat  is  grown,  the  coarser  grains 
and  vegetables  do  better.  Considerable  numbers 
of  cattle  and  sheep  are  pastured,  but  most  of  th^ 
staple  food  in  the  way  of  flour  and  pork  is  imported 
from  the  mainland. 

A  simple,  honest,  and  temperate  folk  are  the 
island  fishermen,  and  content  and  happy  as  well, 
they  will  tell  you  when  asked,  though  toiling  hard 
for  their  livelihood  during  the  summer  days,  and 
imprisoned  in  the  heart  of  the  stormy  gulf  during 
the  long  winter  nights. 


QUEBEC 
THE  BRITTANY  OF  BRITAIN 


I 


CHAPTER    IV 
QUEBEC  :     THE    BRITTANY    OF    BRITAIN 

The  province  of  Quebec  is  a  reproduction  of  old 
Brittany  in  the  Britain  of  the  New  World.  Many 
a  habitant  can  trace  his  ancestry  to  the  Erench 
of  the  Norman  and  Breton  cantons,  and  many  a 
custom  and  legend  survives  the  centuries  and 
connects  the  two  lands. 

The  gateway  of  this  wide -stretching  portion  of 
Canada  (for  jQuebec  is  nearly  three  times  as  large 
as  the  British  Isles)  is  the  kingly  St.  Lawrence. 
As  the  traveller  sails  over  the  thousand-mile 
stream  he  must  wonder  if  the  world  contains  its 
peer  in  noble  breadth  and  leagues  of  length,  or 
if  any  fairer  scene  can  be  found  than  the  shimmer 
of  its  blue  waters  under  a  bright  sky,  the  fertile 
slopes  of  its  southern  shore,  the  granite  giants  of 
the  Laurentian  range,  and  the  little  white  habita- 
tions of  its  farmers  and  fisherfolk. 

Viewed  from  the  deck  of  an   ocean  liner,   on 

67 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

its  journey  from  the  Gulf  to  its  port,  the  river 
shore,  with  its  fringe  of  settlements,  looks  like  a 
town  of  a  single  street  stretching  for  hundreds 
of  miles  from  Little  Metis  to  big  Montreal.  Almost 
every  centre  of  population — Murray  Bay,  Les 
Eboulements,  Cacouna,  Riviere  du  IIoup — no 
matter  how  restricted  numerically,  has  its  individual 
civic  life  and  its  local  interests  and  aims.  Such 
a  place  is  Bic — beautiful  little  Bic,  huddled  close 
to  the  river,  shielded  on  either  side  by  curiously 
rounded  hills,  and  guarded  in  front  by  foliaged 
islands . 

One  of  the  latter  is  L' Islet  au  Massacre,  which 
may  be  reached  by  boat  at  high  tide,  or  on  foot 
at   low  tide   over   a   path   picked   out  among  the 
stranded  clams  and  shells  that  are  the  pet  relish 
of  hungry  crows.     After  a  scramble  over  a  wild 
tumble  of  boulders,  the  sea-carved  grotto  is  entered 
— a    cave   in   which   history  asserts   two   hundred 
Micmac  redmen  were  massacred  in  the  olden  days 
of  Indian  warfare  by  the  Iroquois — the  tigers  oi 
the  forest.     Building  a  fire  at  the  mouth  of  ihi 
cavern,    into    which    their    victims    had    fled,    th( 
pursuing  enemy  suffocated  those  that  remained  ii 
the  enclosure  and  tomahawked  such  as  attempted 
to  escape.      The  account   was   later  more   evenl 

68 


'         Quebec  :    The  Brittany  of  Britain 

balanced  when  other  Micmacs  in  revenge  ambushed 
\  a  band  of  their  foes,  and  thus  exacted  life  for 
1  life  for  the  loss  of  their  kindred. 

At  every  point  of  village  life  and  in  every  deep- 

j  set   cove   one   feels   the   magnetism   of   the   river. 

i  As  at  Rimouski  and  Bic,  so  at  Cacouna,   where 

;  the   yonder   shore   line,   though   twenty-five   miles 

I  distant,  seems  at  times  to  draw  wondrously  near, 

I  only  mysteriously  to  recede.     When  the  world  is 

I  immersed  in  a  ghostly  fog  bank,  cloud-mountains 

are  made  ;   while  one  gazes,  the  mists  play  curious 

pranks  with  the  earth  and  sky,  or  with  a  passing 

steamer,  now  lifting  her  in  the  air,   now   cutting 

off  her  masts,   and  then   in  a   trice   causing   her 

to  float  an  infinite  distance  away  like  a  phantom 

ship  on  a  phantom  sea. 

The  tributaries  of  the  St.  Lawrence  are  dis- 
tinctive in  their  setting  and  surroundings.  Such 
is  the  fjord-like  Saguenay  as  it  flows,  deep  and 
gloomy,  between  almost  vertical  cliffs,  and  under 
the  frowning  escarpments  of  the  twin  capes  of 
Trinity  and  Eternity.  For  hour  after  hour  the 
steamer  glides  through  a  silent  world,  and  silence 
belongs  to  such  an  upheaved  realm  of  rock  and 
river  bank.     Then  comes  the  emergence  into  the 

St.  Lawrence  and  to  the  historic  town  of  Tadousac, 

69 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

bordering  the  confluent  streams  and  giving  its 
benediction  to  the  matchless  scene  from  the  Httle 
Jesuit  mission  church  of  1750,  which  still  contains 
the  original  bell  of  an  earlier  edifice.  Thus  three 
and  a  half  centuries  of  history  have  passed  over 
Tadousac,  from  the  time  when  Cartier  landed  on 
its  untenanted  beach.  Memorable  days  they  were, 
too,  when  "  the  Black  Robes,"  as  the  Indians  called 
the  priests,  served  a  parish  whose  boundaries 
reached  to  Hudson  Bay.  Basque,  Norman,  and 
Breton  mariners  also  found  their  way  to  the  spot, 
as  did  soldiers  of  Erance,  whose  garrison  in  1661 
met  the  fate  of  so  many  companion  pioneers  ati 
the  hands  of  the  Iroquois — red  men  of  the  blood 
lust.  Succeeding  the  explorer  and  soldier,  the 
adventurous  traders  of  the  Hudson  Bay  Company 
made  of  Tadousac  one  of  their  prosperous  though 
remote  trade  centres.  jj 

It  is  but  natural  that  legends  abound  in  this 
legend-land  of  Quebec.  One  of  the  most  charac- 
teristic is  that  of  Tadousac  and  its  old  bell.  Thus 
the  story  runs  : — 

One  of  the  good  priests  of  the  church  of  th( 
Jesuit  Mission  was  Rather  Labrosse,  who  died  a 
Tadousac  in  1782.  He  had  had  a  hard  day*s  work 
and  at  its  close  sat  talking  with  his  friends  aroun* 

70 


Quebec  :    The  Brittany  of  Britain 

a  blazing  log  fire.  But  when  he  said  good-night, 
he  bade  them  goodbye  for  ever.  **  At  midnight 
I  shall  be  dead  I  *'  was  his  startling  announcement, 
"  and  the  bell  of  the  chapel  will  toll  for  my  pass- 
ing soul  at  that  hour  I  "  Then  he  left  full  instruc- 
tions about  his  burial  to  the  little  company,  who 
were  too  speechless  to  utter  a  word.  They  sat 
under  a  great  fear  until  the  midnight  hour  when, 
hearing  the  chapel  bell  begin  to  toll,  they  rushed 
to  the  church  where,  prostrate  before  the  altar  and 
alone,  lay  the  dead  body  of  R^re  Eabrosse  ! 

Then  they  remembered  that  the  p^re  while  with 
them  had  also  said  that  Messire  Compain  would 
be  waiting  for  them  the  next  day  on  Isle-aux- 
Coudres.  Thereupon  four  of  the  men  of  the 
village,  risking  their  lives  in  a  raging  storm,  sailed 
for  the  isle  in  their  canoes,  where  true  enough  they 
found  Messire  Compain  who,  unsurprised  at  their 
errand,  told  that  he  had  been  forev/arned  of  the 
priest's  death.  The  night  before  the  bell  of  his 
island  church  had  been  tolled  by  invisible  hands 
at  the  same  time  as  the  Tadousac  bell  was  rung 
by  other  invisible  hands.  In  all  the  missions 
ministered  to  by  E^re  Labrosse,  and  they  were 
many,  all  the  bells,  so  it  is  declared,  tolled  for 
his  passing  soul  that  stormy  night  of  long  ago  I 

71 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

For  years  afterward,  continues  the  story,  the 
Indians  never  sailed  up  the  Saguenay  without 
throwing  themselves  over  Pere  Labrosse's  tomb, 
and,  placing  their  mouths  at  an  opening  in  the  floor, 
talking  to  him  as  if  he  were  alive,  and  as  they  were 
wont  to  converse  with  him.  Then  they  would  bend 
the  ear  and  listen  until  they  were  sure  he  answered 
their  questions  and  transmitted  their  prayers  to 
God.  At  Chicoutimi,  at  the  headwaters  of  the 
Saguenay,  one  may  see  Father  Labrosse*s  grave^ 
his  body  having  been  taken  there  some  years  ago. 

It  is  in  the  realm  of  legend  and  lore,  as  has 
been  said,  that  the  link  between  French  Canada 
and  French  Brittany  is  best  shown.  In  the 
Christmas  Eve  celebration,  on  the  night  of  Noel, 
there  is  the  massive  log,  baptized  before  being 
put  to  the  burning,  and  by  its  flaring  light  there 
is  the  carol -singing,  the  jovial  feasting,  the  dancing, 
and  the  gift  distribution  from  the  Wonder  Tree, 
the  benefactor  not  being,  the  Santa  Claus  of 
England  but  le  petit  Jesu. 

Then  follows  the  story  telling :  of  la  chasse 
galerie,  of  the  bad  men  who,  refusing  to  pray  to 
le  bon  Dieu,  are  in  the  grip  of  Satan,  of  the 
mysterious  canoe,  manned  by  reprobates,  who  are 

compelled  to  paddle  through  the  air  like  demons, 

72 


Quebec  :    The  Brittany  of  Britain 

with  the  devil  himself  steering  the  strange  air  craft . 
Or  the  tale  of  the  loup  garou,  of  other  evil  men 
who,  turned  into  wolves,  are  condemned  to  rove 
at  night  in  the  skin  and  shape  of  that  ravenous 
animal  as  a  punishment  for  their  sins.  Only  by 
receiving  a  bloody  wound  can  they  be  released 
from  their  servitude  to  Satan. 

No  less  than  the  Saguenay  does  the  Richelieu 
River  invite  exploration  as  one  of  the  historic 
tributaries  of  the  main  waterway — the  majestic  St. 
Lawrence.  To  sail  up  the  sinuous  length  of  the 
Richelieu  from  Sorel  to  Chambly,  in  the  quiet  of 
a  summer  evening,  to  see  the  herds  pasturing  on 
the  rich  uplands,  to  pass  village  after  village,  each 
with  its  dominating  church  spire,  to  view  all  this 
is  to  behold  a  rare  scene  of  prosperity  and  con- 
tentment . 

On  either  bank  the  busy  housewife  is  drawing 
the  weekly  baking  of  bread  from  the  curious  open- 
air  oven,  with  its  domed  plaster  roof,  while  the 
old  habitant,  still  clinging  to  his  homespun,  is  per- 
forming the  evening  tasks  around  the  thatched 
barn.  Thrifty,  industrious,  well-living  is  the 
French-Canadian  farmer. 

Hour  after  hour  the  steamer  winds  its  way  up- 
stream until,  under  the  spell' of  the  stillness,  broken 

73 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

only  by  a  distant  church  chime,  the  imagination 
may  easily  people  the  watery  highway  with  its 
voyagers  of  former  centuries — men  red  and  men 
white,  soldiers  of  the  transatlantic  kings,  diplo- 
mats and  spies,  priest,  peasant,  warrior  and  hunter. 
Champlain  made  the  Richelieu  the  route  to  the 
lake  that  bears  his  name .  Indians  canoed  in  secret 
up  its  length,  gathering  scalps  of  victims  or  seizing 
prisoners  for  later  torture. 

What  a  wealth  of  Canadian  history  is  suggested 
at  Chambly.  The  crumbling  fortress  ruin  of  to- 
day, itself  two  centuries  old,  is  a  reminder  of  the 
original  fort  of  1665,  built  by  the  French  to  protect 
the  river  against  the  Iroquois.  In  revolutionary 
times  as  well,  Chambly  echoed  to  the  marching 
troops  of  Carleton  and  Burgoyne,  and  now  in 
these  twentieth-century  days  the  footsteps  of  the 
wandering  tourist  are  traceable  on  grass -clothed 
earthwork  and  areas  enclosed  by  tottering  walls. 

Another  great  riverway  is  the  Ottawa,  whose 
brown  flood  retains  its  colour  for  many  a  mile  after 
flowing  into  the  St.  Lawrence.  Here,  as  elsewhere, 
in  the  picturesque  old  land  of  the  habitant,  the 
village  centre  is  the  parish  church,  often  a  sub- 
stantial structure  with  towering  spire,  glistening; 
roof  of  tin  and  an  interior  rich  in  white  and  gold, 

74 


Quebec  :    The  Brittany  of  Britain 

Every  few  miles  along  the  country  road  is  a  way- 
side cross,  or  on  the  summit  of  a  hill,  a  white - 
walled  shrine  attracts  the  eye  of  the  passer-by, 
as  on  a  certain  day  it  will  attract  thousands  of 
praying  pilgrims. 

If  the  wayfarer  is  landed  at  the  village  wharf 
of  Oka  on  the  Ottawa,  and  drives  a  few  miles  into 
the  interior,  he  will  reach  one  of  the  three  Canadian 
settlements  of  the  Trappist  monks.  This  monastic 
body  is  a  branch  of  the  Cistercian  Order,  and  is 
named  from  the  village  of  Soligny-la-Trappe,  in 
the  Department  of  Orne,  France,  where  the  Abbey 
of  La  Trappe  was  founded  in  1 140. 

The  rules  of  the  Order  are  noted  for  their 
extreme  austerity,  with  long  fasts,  hard  manual 
labour,  self-imposed  silence,  and  an  abstinence 
from  many  of  the  so-called  good  things  of  the 
world.  In  the  Oka  monastery  the  Trappists  are 
clad  in  white  robes  that  reach  to  the  feet,  with 
a  rope  girdle  as  a  belt.  On  their  feet  are  sandals, 
while  their  heads  are  clean  shaven,  except  for  a 
tonsure.  The  novices  are  garbed  in  brown,  work- 
ing eight  hours  daily  on  the  farm  as  against  the 
four  hours'  field  work  of  the  monks. 

The  day  begins  at  2  a.m.     Rising  from  his  straw 

Lttress,  laid  on  the  floor  or  on  the  plainest  of 

75 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

pallets,  the  Trappist  commences  his  round  of 
duties  and  of  worship  long  before  the  sun  rises. 
Weird  in  the  extreme  is  the  sight  of  the  monks 
gliding  ghost-like  in  single  file  to  their  chapel, 
where  for  the  first  hours  of  the  long  day  they 
engage  in  prayer.  On  the  choir  seats  are  found 
very  fine  specimens  of  books  of  service,  splendidly 
bound  and  richly  illuminated  in  colours.  The 
chants  sound  peculiarly  impressive  in  the  still  morn, 
the  effect  being  accentuated  when  the  monastery 
bells  peal  forth  their  rich  notes. 

But  all  the  time  of  the  Trappist  is  not  given  to 
prayer  and  meditation,   although  the  major   part 
of  the  day  is  devoted  to  spiritual  exercises.     He  is 
a  farmer  as  well  as  a  priest,  and  the  Oka  farm  of 
eight  hundred  acres  is  one  of  the  best  tilled  in  the 
district.    All  kinds  of  grain  are  grown,  an  excellent 
vegetable  garden  is  maintained,  and  a  large  orchard! 
and    vineyard    add    pictures queness    to    the    rura 
scene.     When  the  hour  for  farm  work  comes,  the 
Trappist   dons   a   working  gown  and   marches   to 
his  labour.    Some  are  allotted  to  the  garden,  where> 
again  on  their  knees,  they  devote  themselves  to  th< 
more  secular  occupation  of  weeding  or  hoeing  the 
vegetables . 

Another  detachment  of  workers  is  assigned  t^ 

76 


Quebec  :    The  Brittany  of  Britain 

the  large  bam,  for  the  brother -in -white  is  a  stock 
grower  as  well  as  a  farmer.  Rarely  will  one  see 
finer  thoroughbred  stock  than  their  Percheron 
stallions  or  pure -bred  cattle  and  sheep.  Adjoining 
the  bam  is  the  dairy,  where  is  manufactured  a 
fancy  cheese  which  has  a  high  reputation  in  the 
market,  as  have  the  clarets  and  wines  of  the  vine- 
yards . 

The  most  exacting  prohibition  among  the  Trap- 
pists  is  that  of  speech.  Silence  is  a  stern  law  that 
is  not  broken  except  under  necessity,  although  this 
rule  applies  to  the  full  members  of  the  Order  rather 
than  to  the  novices.  Exception  to  the  rule  of 
silence  is  of  course  made  during  the  religious  ser- 
vices. The  inevitableness  of  death  is  ever  present 
in  the  minds  of  these  ascetic  recluses .  Their  motto 
is  "  Memento  mori,"  and  the  presence  of  the  burial- 
ground  near  the  monastery  and  the  sight  of  an  ever- 
open  grave  is  still  another  reminder  to  them  and 
to  the  chance  visitor  of  the  mutability  of  all  things 
earthly. 

Though  Quebec  is  the  second  largest  province  in 
the  Dominion,  its  population  of  two  millions  is  to 
be  found  within  a  comparatively  limited  area,  and 
that  along  the  water-courses.  The  old-world 
attachment  of  the  habitant  to  his  home  makes  him 

77 


I 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

less  inclined  to  push  into  the  new  country,  vast 
tracts  of  which  await  settlement.  Such  a  region 
is  that  of  Lake  St.  John,  lying  some  two  hundred 
miles  northerly  from  the  city  of  Quebec.  The  line 
of  railway  has  opened  up  a  fine  stretch  of  arable 
country  as  well  as  rich  timber  tracts  and  lakes  and 
rivers  well  stocked  with  fish.  Surrounding  Lake 
St.  John  is  an  extensive  area  of  farm  lands  under 
high  cultivation. 

Upon  the  completion  of  the  new  National  Trans- 
continental Railway  through  Northern  Quebec,  it  is 
confidently  expected  that  other  tracts  of  land  suit- 
able for  agriculture  will  be  toade  accessible  to 
settlers  who  will  not  be  slow  to  take  advantage  of 
these  boundless  new  land  opportunities.  The  pos- 
sible productivity,  of  Quebec,  with  increased  popula- 
tion and  enlarged  areas  under  cultivation,  bids  fair 
to  total  an  annual  value  far  beyond  the  hundred 
million  dollars  that  now  represent  the  field  and  live 
stock  products  alone.  A  government  estimate  of 
the  timber  of  the  province  places  it  at  the  large 
sum  of  four  hundred  and  fifty  million  dollars .  Eif ty 
thousand  lumbermen  are  annually  employed,  and 
the  provincial  revenue  from  woods  and  forests 
exceeds  a  million  dollars  a  year.     The  forest  area 

alone  covers  one  hundred  and  twenty  million  acres, 

78 


o 

« 
w 

D 
Oi 

< 
o 

o 


1 


Quebec  :    The  Brittany  of  Britain 

while  no  less  than  seven  million  acres  of  crown 
lands  are  open  for  settlement. 

The  Eastern  Townships,  lying  south  of  Montreal 
i  and  Quebec,  are  held  to  be  the  most  fertile,  the 
'  best  cultivated,  and  the  richest  stock-raising  por- 
tion of  the  province.     Nestling  in  sheltered  valleys 
are  prosperous  villages  and  towns,  many  of  the 
latter    being    substantial    manufacturing    centres 
owing  to  the  proximity  of  valuable  water  powers. 
The  population  of  this  section  contains  a  larger 
percentage  of  English-speaking  farmers  than  any 
other   district   of   Quebec,    but   the   percentage   is 
gradually  decreasing,  as  French  Canadians  acquire 
holdings  in  the  fertile  region.     There  is  no  fairer 
portion   of  the   Dominion,  none  more   worthy  of 
calling  forth  the  fervent  love  for  and  pardonable 
pride   in   his   native   province  that   is  felt   by  the 
habitant    of    Quebec    and    his    English-speaking 
neighbour. 

One  needs  to  meet  the  French  Canadian  indi- 
vidually to  know  him  and  to  appreciate  his  qualities 
—to  visit  him  in  his  village  or  hamlet  and  to  be 
the  recipient  of  his  fine  courtesy  and  generous 
hospitality.  A  native  shrewdness  is  combined  with 
a  child-like  simplicity  as  charming  as  his  inbred 
politeness.      He  is,  moreover,  an  optimist,  whose 

79 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

gospel  of  contentment  is  well  summed  up  in  the 
sentence  :  **  When  one  is  contented  there  is  no 
more  to  be  desired,  and  when  there  is  no  more 
to  be  desired,  there's  an  end  of  it.*' 

Dr.  Drummond,  the  poet  of  the  French 
Canadian,  depicted  the  habitant  to  the  life  : — 

"  De  fader  of  me,  he  was  habitant  farmer, 

Ma  grad'  fader  too,  an'  hees  fader  also, 
Dey  don't  mak'  no  monee,  but  dat  isn't  fonny 

For  it's  not  easy  get  ev'ryting,  you  mus'  know — 
All  de  sam'  dere  is  someting  dey  get  ev'rybody 

Dat's  plaintee  good  healt',  what  de  monee  can't  geev, 
So  I'm  workin'  away  dere,  an'  happy  for  stay  dere. 

On  farm  by  de  reever,  so  long  as  I  was  leev." 

"  On  de  farm  by  de  reever  "  is  the  ideal  situa- 
tion of  the  habitant  farmer,  with  a  ribbon  of  farm 
half  a  mile  long,  though  but  a  few  furlongs  wide, 
sweeping  up  the  swell  of  a  hillside  from  the  water's 
edge.  Here  is  the  modest  little  house,  dwarfed  as 
to  size  by  the  spacious  bam  and  by  the  home- 
made windmill  towering  high  above  the  roof. 
Simple  in  its  furnishings  is  the  home,  with  the 
largest  apartment  used  as  the  living-room,  the  only 
place  where  the  numerous  members  of  the  family 
can  foregather  around  the  big  stove  or  the  biggei 
table.  The  whitewashed  exterior  is  matched  b} 
the  clean-scrubbed  floor  and  furniture,  and  amic 

80 


Quebec  :    The  Brittany  of  Britain 

these  humble  surroundings  the  French  Canadian, 
or  the  Canadien  as  he  names  himself,  lives  his 
^  life  of  frugality  and  thrift,  living  beyond  and  above 
the  world  of  financial  hazard.  The  government 
savings  bank  having  won  his  confidence,  still  holds 
it,  and  speculation  tempts  him  in  vain. 

Sunday  is  the  day  of  days  in  the  calendar  of  the 
habitant,  primarily  because  his  is  a  deeply  religious 
nature.     The  alien  can  with  difficulty  estimate  the 
place  of  the  church  in  a  Quebec  community.     Mas- 
sive stone  structures  they  are  as  a  rule,  built  to 
serve  m^ny  generations  of  worshippers.     No  less 
difficult  would  it  be  to  have  a  proper  appreciation 
of  the   cure.      As   pastor,   friend,   counsellor,   and 
arbitrator  he   is   indispensable   to  the   life   of   his 
parishioners.     Church -going  is  not  an  abandoned 
practice    in    this    Catholic    land.     Rarely   are    the 
spacious  churches  less  than  filled  at  the  Sunday 
morning  services,  and  after  the  religious  duties  are 
faithfully  performed,  the  joys  of  social  intercourse 
;  follow.     Neighbourly  visitation  is  the  order  of  the 
day,  when  everything  on  wheels  and  every  beast 
1,  capable    of    bearing    harness    are    brought    into 
^  requisition ;    when  the  highways  are  alive  with  the 
^traffic   of   springless    cart   or   stylish   carriage,    of 
;  quaint  caleche  or  planquette.    Nor  is  the  speed  limit 

8i  F 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

too  tightly  drawn.  If  the  Quebec  peasant  is  fond 
of  neighbourliness  and  given  to  hospitality,  he  has 
a  greater  weakness  for  a  horse  race,  and  a  horse 
race  if  needs  must  be  on  a  Sunday  afternoon,  with 
the  turnpike  as  an  improvised  Derby  course  and 
rival  swains  perchance  as  the  drivers. 

A  happy,  hard-working,  law-abiding  citizen  is 
the  habitant  of  Quebec,  temperate  in  habits,  loyal 
as  a  citizen  of  his  country  and  Empire,  and  bringing 
to  the  development  and  upbuilding  of  his  land 
qualities  that  are  essential  if  the  structure  is  to  be 
abiding. 


62 


QUEBEC 
THE  CITADEL  CITY  OF  THE  ST.  LAWRENCE 


CHAPTER    V 

QUEBEC  :      THE    CITADEL    CITY    OF    THE 
ST.    LAWRENCE 

IThe  Quebec  of  Cartier  and  Champlain  is  the  portal 
«)f  the  Canada  of  a  half -continent. 

The  ancient  city  on  a  rock  still  attracts  as  power- 
'ully  as  ever  Lurlei  lured  the  mariner  to  her  Rhine 
launt.  It  still  works  its  spell:  the  spell  of  its 
listory  written  on  grey  wall  and  grassy  moat  and 
Irenerable  houses,  the  spell  of  its  Gallic  life,  the 
intithesis  in  many  respects  of  that  of  the  Saxon 
)r  Celt,  the  spell  of  its  streets  that  run  from  every- 
vhere  to  nowhere,  rendering  null  and  void  the 
)oints  of  the  compass. 

Dear,  dreamy,  dignified  Quebec,  age -steeped  and 
ime-softened,  it  is  easy  to  fall  a  victim  to  its 
:harms,  it  is  difficult  to  tear  one's  self  away  from 
ts  ramparts  and  terraces  and  ancient  byways  in 
jfower  and  Upper  Town. 

As  in  Halifax,  so  in  Quebec,  the  citadel  crowns 

85 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

the  highest  height,  affording  from  its  walls  the 
widest  panorama  of  city,  sea,  and  distant  shores. 
What  pyrotechnics  have  been  witnessed  by  the  old 
stronghold  of  the  King's  Bastion,  dominating  the 
street  and  stream  far  below,  while  the  westerning 
sun  rests  a  brief  tnoment  on  the  peak  of  a  L'auren- 
tian  hill,  gilding  steeple  and  dome  in  the  town, 
and  painting  the  Levis  cliffs  with  a  wealth  of  golden 
colour.  What  sights  by  night-light,  when  the  eyes 
of  the  houses  on  the  yonder  height  shine  like  stars,  , 
when  the  firefly  lamps  on  Little  Champlain  Street 
outline  the  sinuosities  of  that  historic  highway, 
once  trodden  by  men  now  resting  for  aye  in  Mount 
Hermon  or  St.  Patrick's  populous  cities  of  the  J 
dead.  The  citadel  commands,  by  day  or  night,  such 
an  expanse  as  Edinburgh  exhibits  from  the  Salis- 
bury Crags,  or  Florence  from  the  San  Miniato 
Hill. 

What  sounds,  too,  have  been  heard  from  the'^ 
same  high  vantage  ground :  the  sullen  mutterings 
of  a  north -bom  storm,  the  vicious  sweep  of  the 
October  wind  down  channel,  the  roar  of  the  shot 
and  shell  from  the  Levis  batteries  of  Wolfe  during 
the  siege  of  1759,  the  wild  cheer  from  the  thin  red 
line  that  faced  Montcalm's  white-coated  men  on 

the  Plains  of  Abraham  on  the  early  morn  of  a 

86 


I 


SOUS-LE-CAP,    LOWER   TOWN,    QUEBEC. 


To  face  p.  87, 


Quebec  :    Citadel  City  of  St.  Lawrence 

September  day,  the  close  of  which  saw  a  memorable 
exchange  of  flags  on  the  citadel  walls  and  an 
epochal  change  of  maps  and  boundaries. 

It  is  so  easy  to  dream  of  the  past  in  Quebec. 
It  is  so  easy  to  re-live  it,  when  standing  by  the 
age-crusted  walls  of  the  Church  of  Notre  Dame 
des  Victoires,  telling  in  marble  tablet  and  stained- 
glass  window  of  successful  deliverances  in  1690 
and  1 7 1 1  from  the  dreaded  old-world  enemies  of 
France  in  the  new  continent.  A  solemn,  homely 
little  chapel  it  is,  squeezed  in  a  tight  fit  between 
warehouse  and  market-place  and  trolley-invaded 
street. 

It  is  easy  to  dream  of  the  dead  days  vividly 
recalled  by  the  original  wall  of  Intendant  Bigot's 
Palace,  or  parts  of  it,  but  this  dream  is  rudely 
shattered  when  further  investigation  reveals  the  fact 
that  the  remnants  of  the  palace  are  now  part  of 
a  brewery — most  prosaic  and  uninteresting  of  all 
the  buildings  of  men.  But  far  from  prosaic  is 
near-by  Sous4e-Cap,  the  narrowest,  oddest, 
quaintest  freak  of  a  street  to  be  seen  in  old  world 
or  new,  where  the  tall  houses  nod  together  up 
toward  the  strip  of  sky-line  as  they  have  nodded 
for  many  a  decade. 

Emerging    from    this    little    lane    of    humanity, 

87 


Through  the   Heart  of  Canada 

crowded  against  the  black-faced  cliff,  one  experi- 
ences a  sudden  awakening  with  the  clang  of  a 
modern  electric  car.  As  it  twists  and  curves  to 
adapt  itself  to  the  erratic  higjiway,  as  it  zigzags 
in  a  bewildering  manner,  the  impudence  of  the 
lightning-harnessed  car  strikes  the  mind.  No  spot 
is  sacred  from  its  tracks,  the  hum  of  its  electrical 
energy  is  a  laugh  of  derision  at  the  awakening 
of  echoes  in  quiet  convent  gardens,  hidden  behind 
high  walls  from  the  gaze  of  the  passer-by,  in 
incense -filled  churches  with  their  kneeling  worship- 
pers, in  cloister  and  corridor  where  the  Silent 
Sisters  dwell,  in  buildings  overbent  with  age,  and 
in  dusty,  scholastic  halls .  Does  the  noble  Erangois 
de  Montmorency  Laval  hear  the  distant  rumbling, 
though  so  soundly  asleep  these  two  hundred  years 
in  his  massive  sarcophagus  in  the  University  that 
bears  his  name,  and  if  he  hears  does  he  marvel 
at  it  all  ?  One  wonders,  too,  if  the  defeated  Mont- 
calm, resting  in  his  grave,  hollowed  out  by  a  shell 
that  burst  in  the  Ursuline  Convent  during  the  siege 
of  1759,  hears  the  distant  rumbling  of  the 
twentieth -century  trolley.  Perhaps  not,  for  his 
skull,  so  poor  and  shrivelled  a  bit  of  human  shell, 
has  been  separated  from  its  bed  of  bones  and  grins 
pathetically  from  under  a  glass  case. 

88 


Quebec  :    Citadel  City  of  St.  Lawrence 

Thus  in  time,  and  brief  time  at  that,  the  grey 
walls  of  the  citadel  are  again  reached  by  the  cir- 
cuitous route  of  the  city  walls.  What  a  fine 
thrill  courses  through  the  veins  when  crossing 
a  mediaeval  drawbridge  over  a  real  moat  and 
entering  a  real  old  iron -plated  door  with  rusty 
hinges  and  enormous  bars,  guarded  by  King 
George's  defender's  I  Within  the  enclosure,  to 
which  admittance  is  not  easily  obtained,  the  un- 
adorned walls  of  the  stone  barracks  are  in  solemn 
harmony  with  the  ramparts  and  the  old  cannon. 
In  the  centre  of  the  citadel  area  is  mounted  a  minia- 
ture brass  gun,  nicknamed  a  "  grasshopper  "  in 
the  fighting  days  of  1812.  As  this  rusty  piece  of 
armament  once  saw  service  at  Bunker  Hill,  it  could 
tell  an  interesting  story  of  the  famous  Boston  en- 
gagement. Other  rusty  old  cannon,  derelicts  on 
the  sea  of  war,  share  the  space  with  the  latest  death- 
dealing  guns  in  a  strange  juxtaposition  of  old  and 
new. 

Viewed  once  again  from  the  ramparts,  the  houses 

of  Lower  Town  cling  like  barnacles  to  the  steep 

sides    of    Cape    Diamond,    not    a   few   braced   in 

front  to  hold  them  in  position  against  the  rock 

wall  in  the  rear.     Immediately  below  is  the  track 

of  the  landslide  of  a  few  years  ago,  in  which  30 

89 


Through  the   Heart  of  Canada 

many  met  a  horrible  death.  A  caleche  driver  spent 
six  hours  pinned  under  the  beams  of  a  collapsed 
house,  the  six  hours  seeming  six  eternities  to  him 
before  he  was  rescued.  Even  then  an  old  dame 
kept  on  living  contentedly  in  a  humble  home  next 
to  a  demolished  row  of  houses,  though  her  own 
dwelling  was  injured  in  the  catastrophe  and  is  in 
the  direct  line  of  any  succeeding  avalanche  of  rock. 
The  constant  menace  of  the  overhanging  cliff  has 
had  the  effect  of  lowering  the  values  of  the  re- 
maining structures  in  the  locality,  and  many  a 
house,  down  at  the  heels  and  shabby  of  front, 
grieves  its  owner  with  its  empty  rooms  and  deserted 
dormer  windows. 

And  what  would  Quebec  be  without  its  dormer 
windows?  Such  striking  frames  they  make  for 
la  belle  Canadienne,  whose  happy  face  smiles  a 
welcome  to  the  passer-by.  On  the  family  doorstep 
of  a  summer  evening  sit  Frangois  and  Marie,  old 
and  happy,  he  smoking  the  best  "  tabac  "  in  the 
world  in  his  own  pungent  native -grown  weed,  she 
knitting  coarse  yarn  footwear.  The  children,  in 
bewildering  confusion  of  numbers,  are  not  confined 
to  doorstep  or  window-sill.  Their  field  is  the  street- 
way,  a  playground  that  is  yielded  to  your  pony  at 
the  last  critical  moment,  on  the  very  verge  of  an 


Quebec  :    Citadel  City  of  St.  Lawrence 

apparent  catastrophe.  While  one  is  catching  a 
quick  breath  with  a  tremor  of  fear,  the  little  urchins 
scatter  on  either  side  with  a  ringing  laugh  that 
sings  itself  into  the  memory. 

The  same  Pegasus  that  hauls  one  through  the 
narrow  thoroughfares  of  the  old  town  will,  for  a 
corresponding  fare,  trot  down  Palace  Hill,  over 
the  St.  Charles  Bridge,  and  thus  on  to  the  Beauport 
turnpike  that  stretches  its  long  and  narrow  length 
up  the  hills  that  lead  to  Montmorency.  The  habi- 
tants, driving  to  or  from  market  with  their  two- 
wheeled  carts,  are  polite  enough  to  return  every 
passing  salutation  with  Gallic  interest.  Milkmaids 
in  poke  bonnets,  short  skirts,  and  utility  shoes, 
may  spare  a  shy  glance,  and  the  children,  as  in 
the  city,  constitute  themselves  a  committee  of 
welcome.  The  very  air  is  impregnated  with  good 
cheer  and  a  fine  spirit  of  camaraderie  marks  the 
worthy  people  of  Beauport. 

The  road  cuts  through  a  landscape  of  rich 
beauty.  Old  manor  houses  stand  in  dignified 
retirement  far  back  from  the  dusty  highway ;  big 
bams,  flanked  by  little  old-fashioned  cottages, 
crowd  closer  to  the  street  to  miss  nothing  of  the 
passing  life ;  other  homes,  a  degree  more  pre- 
tentious, and  occupying  a  middle  social  position 

91 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

between  the  two  extremes,  put  on  airs  with  freshly- 
painted  blue  window  frames  against  a  background 
of  unpainted  or  whitewashed  walls.  If  it  be  haying 
time,  the  full  blossomed  clover  exhales  its  richest 
perfume,  the  bluebells  cuddle  in  the  fence  corners, 
the  birds  sing  their  chansons,  and  all  is  as  merry  as 
a  marriage.  The  only  really  sober  element  in  the 
landscape  is  the  smallest  of  chapels,  perched  on  a 
make-believe  hill,  with  but  two  windows  to  a  side 
and  an  entrance  in  keeping  with  its  diminutive  size. 

So  the  mile-posts  are  checked  off  as  the  journey 
proceeds.  To  the  right  the  ever -beautiful  St. 
Lawrence  hastens  to  the  sea,  to  the  left  the  country 
slopes  back  from  the  narrow  fringe  of  houses  to 
where  the  dark  woods  form  a  boundary.  Then 
comes  the  return  trip  down  a  succession  of  hills 
and  between  the  tree -lined  turnpike  until  a  final 
curve  brings  a  new  vision  of  the  city  of  Champ - 
lain,  regally  crowning  the  height  like  a  great  giant 
on  a  granite  throne. 

Caliche   journeys   in  any  one  or  all   of  three 

directions  from  Quebec  will  yield  rich  results .    One 

of  these  jaunts  will  lead  to  the  oldest  house  in 

Canada — oldest  in  the  sense  of  being  continuously 

occupied — hidden    away    in    the    little    village    of 

Sillery.     There  is  probably  no  other  structure  in 

92 


Quebec  :    Citadel  City  of  St.  Lawrence 

the  Dominion  still  existing  that  has  had  more 
famous  folk  within  its  thick  fortress -like  walls,  or 
that  witnessed  more  stirring  events  in  the  old  days 
of  New  France  than  the  Sillery  Mansion.  The 
mind  needs  to  revert  once  more  to  the  long  ago, 
therefore,  to  1636,  to  recall  the  early  history  of 
the  old  place.  The  father  and  founder  of  Sillery 
and  its  Mission  was  the  Com.tnandeur  de  Sillery, 
a  great  Frenchman  of  his  time,  a  favourite  of  the 
Court  and  an  ambassador  of  his  King.  But  a 
day  came  when  he  forsook  the  work  of  a  diplo- 
matist and  statesman  and  entered  upon  the  religious 
life  by  taking  holy  orders. 

Among  his  first  acts  of  benevolence  was  the  gift 
of  twelve  thousand  livres  from  his  wealth  to  Father 
Charles  Lalemont,  the  renowned  Jesuit  missionary 
of  the  seventeenth  century,  with  which  to  start  a 
mission  on  the  St.  Lawrence.  Thus  Sillery  was 
founded,  being  named  after  the  man  who  made  it 
possible  by  his  generous  gift.  Associated  with 
Father  Lalemont  was  Father  Le  Jeune,  the  names 
of  both  of  whom  figure  prominently  in  the  annals 
of  New  France  as  martyrs  of  the  faith  they  pro- 
claimed to  the  red  man.  These  two  priests  superin- 
I tended  the  erection  of  the  mission  buildings,  con- 
iBisting  of  a  church,  a  convent,  and  a  missionaries' 
!  93 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

house.      It  is  this  last -mentioned  edifice  that  yet 
survives  the  passing  centuries. 

Owing  to  the  repeated  attacks  of  the  Iroquois 
and  the  unsettled  state  of  the  new  colony,  the! 
mission  was  surrounded  for  protection  by  rude 
palisades  and  redoubts,  and  for  many  a  long  day 
and  longer  night  a  ceaseless  watch  had  to  be  kept 
on  the  prowling  red  men  who  sought  the  scalps 
of  its  inmates .  Many  a  sudden  alarm  did  the  little 
band  undergo,  and  frequent  attacks  were  thril- 
lingly  and  bravely  repelled. 

Other  scenes  Sillery  witnessed,  of  dramatic  and 
historic  interest,  in  the  grand  councils  of  Indian, 
voyageur,  priest,  and  official,  constituting  the  primi- 
tive parliament  of  the  time,  when  compacts  were 
entered  into,  campaigns  planned,  or  peace  procla- 
mations issued.  Not  a  few  of  the  decisive  episodes 
of  Canadian  history  were  enacted  around  the  same 
Sillery  camp-fires,  amid  uncouth  and  even  bar- 
baric surroundings.  The  stone  walls  of  the  old 
house,  the  centre  of  all  this  pioneer  life,  are  as 
perfect  and  massive  as  ever.  The  steep  roof  and 
pointed  gables  are  a  true  index  of  the  old  French 
architecture.  To-day  the  house,  which  is  ap- 
parently good  for  many  a  decade  to  come,  is  used 
for    commercial    purposes,    and    where    once    the 

94 


Quebec  :    Citadel  City  of   St.   Lawrence 

orisons  of  the  black-robed  Fathers  were  chanted, 
now  the  prosaic  language  of  trade  is  heard. 

Surrounding    Sillery    is    other    historic    ground. 
Hard  by  are  the  remnants  of  the  cribs  recalling 
the    day   when   the    Cove    was    one   of   the   great 
lumber-shipping  depots  in  Canada.     Following  the 
shore -line  eastward,  the  road  leads  to  Wolfe's  Cove 
and  the  path  up  which  the  British  army  made  its 
way.     Again,  beyond,  lie  the  Plains  of  Abraham, 
the  field  where  Wolfe  and  Montcalm  met  in  mortal 
conflict.      He    who    visits    the    battlefield    of    the 
Plains,  as  a  pilgrim  finds  his  way  to  a  shrine,  will 
discover  that  the  philistine  has  been  there  before 
him.       Canada    has    heretofore    been    somewhat 
neglectful  of  this  historic  battle-ground.     A  con- 
siderable section  of  the  Plains  has  been  carved  into 
streets,    and    is    already    covered    with    dwelling- 
houses.     An  inartistic  gaol,  and  an  unpicturesque 
observatory  further  impinge  on  the  original  area, 
while  an  ugly  red-brick  factory  occupies  a  promi- 
.    nent  position,  with  an  unsightly  water -tank  perched 
J    on  the  top  of  an  old  martello  tower  1 
|K  All  that  suggests  to  the  eye  the  struggle  there 
■Witnessed  a  century  and  a  half  ago  is  embodied 
^    in  the  modest  shaft  marking  the  spot  where  Wolfe 
g    fell,  with  its  eloquently  simple  inscription  of   '  Here 

95 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

died  Wolfe  victorious/'  he  who,  in  the  language 
of  Pitt,  had  with  a  handful  of  men  added  an  empire 
to  English  rule.  While  a  hero's  fame  does  not  rest 
on  neglect  or  care  of  the  spot  where  he  made  his 
final  sacrifice,  yet  his  memory  deserves  something 
of  respect.  No  less  proper  is  some  commemoration 
of  the  brave  part  played  by  the  vanquished 
soldier  of  Erance.  It  is  peculiarly  fitting,  there- 
fore, that  this  theatre  of  one  of  the  most  important 
dramas  enacted  on  the  American  continent  is 
henceforth  to  be  a  national  park,  and  thus  to  be 
saved  from  all  further  depredation. 

The  most  famous  suburb  of  Quebec  is  Ste.  Anne 
de  Beaupre,  the  village  home  of  the  greatest 
miracle  church  in  North  America.  A  million 
pilgrims  have  journeyed,  during  the  last  ten  years, 
to  the  Shrine  of  "  Our  Lady  of  Perpetual  Health," 
as  the  good  Ste.  Anne  is  called  by  her  devotees.! 
Over  a  million  pious  Catholics  have  there  kissedj 
the  wonder-working  relic  of  the  saint,  in  the  shapei 
of  a  fragment  of  her  finger-bone,  and  they  havej 
there  knelt  and  prayed  at  the  altar  over  whic 
her  statue  rises. 

And  the  results.^  You  are  pointed  to  the  grea 
pyramids  of  crutches,  canes,  and  body  supports] 
that  tower  high  above  your  head  inside  the  mai 

96 


Quebec  :    Citadel  City  of  St.  Lawrence 

entrance.  You  are  shown,  too,  the  more  recent 
accumulations  of  these  articles  at  the  altar  itself, 
left  there  by  the  grateful  beneficiaries  of  the  good 
saint.  You  are  taken,  moreover,  to  a  room  in  the 
rear  of  the  great  building,  where  case  after  case 
is  filled  with  watches,  rings,  bracelets,  and  orna- 
ments of  all  kinds,  donated  to  the  church  by  other 
pilgrims . 

It    is    a    noted    place,    historically    as    well    as 

religiously.       Eor    nearly    three    hundred    years 

miracles    have    here    been    performed,    so    it    is 

claimed,  through  the  intercession  of  this  **  Mother 

of  Canada."     In  the  long-ago  days  of  the  Erench 

regime,  the  loyal  subjects  of  the  grand  monarch 

of  France,  as  well  as  the  dusky  red  men  of  the 

North,  made   their  way  in  annual  pilgrimage  to 

the  saintly  shrine,  and  among  the  historic  trophies 

possessed   by  the   church   is   a  crucifix  given   by 

d' Iberville    three    centuries    ago— the    d' Iberville 

ivho    conquered    Hudson   Bay  on   the   north   and 

founded  Louisiana   on  the   south.      Alongside  of 

'  ;he  crucifix  is  a  mass  vestment,  given  by  Anne  of 

I  Austria,  the  mother  of  Louis  XIV.— a  wonderful 

^  Diece  of  work,  of  pure  silk,  gold,  and  silver,  made 

V>y  Queen  Anne^s  own  hands. 

But  the  pilgrim  of  to-day  is  the  one  in  whom 

97  G 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

we  are  most  interested.  The  26th  of  July  in  each 
year  is  the  great  day  at  Ste.  Anne,  and  on  that 
day  train -loads  of  pilgrims  flock  into  the  little 
village  on  the  banks  of  the  St.  Lawrence  from  all 
jparts  of  Canada  and  the  United  States.  There 
they  mingle  with  the  equally  large  crowds  of 
Erench-Canadian  habitants,  who  have  driven  in 
from  the  surrounding  country  in  their  curious 
caliches  or  planquettes,  as  their  primitive  vehicles 
are  called. 

It  is  truly  a  wonderful  sight,  merely  as  a  gather- 
ing of  human  beings.  In  the  distance  may  be  seen 
the  towering  cliff  of  old  Quebec,  and  in  front  the 
fertile  Isle  of  Orleans.  But  one  has  few  eyes  for 
these  surroundings,  for  the  interest  centres  in  the 
great  Basilica.  Under  its  star-painted  ceiling  three 
thousand  worshippers  crowd  into  a  space  intended 
for  a  lesser  number.  The  majority  seem  to  be 
profoundly  moved  by  the  inspiring  music  of  the 
great  organ  and  the  fine  choir.  Then  a  seemingly 
never-ending  line  makes  its  way  to  the  beautiful 
marble  altar  rail  to  partake  of  the  communion 
and  to  kiss  a  circular  disk  of  glass  behind  whict 
is  kept  the  precious  and  efficacious  relic.  Onl> 
at  the  continental  pilgrimage -centres  of  Llourdes  oi 
Auray  is  such  a  scene  possible. 

98 


Quebec  :    Citadel  City  of  St.  Lawrence 

Outside  the  church,  and  in  connection  with  it, 
are  other  sights  no  less  interesting.  Ste.  Anne  de 
Beaupre  is  a  village  of  but  one  street,  and  that 
as  winding  as  the  usual  Quebec  hamlet.  Bewilder- 
ing lines  of  hotels  and  boarding-houses  have  been 
built  for  the  accommodation  of  the  pilgrim  travellers. 
Large  monasteries  and  convents  also  accommodate 
the  public.  Bordering  the  narrow  sidewalks  are 
long  lines  of  booths,  in  which  beads  and  candles 
and  miniature  statues  are  for  sale. 

Near  by  is  the  Sacred  Fountain,  with  another 
statue  of  Ste.  Anne  surmounting  it,  the  water  pro- 
ceeding from  a  spring  in  the  hillside.  Nearly  all 
the  pilgrims  visit  the  Holy  Well,  as  it  is  called, 
for  its  waters  have  a  high  reputation  for  their 
curative  qualities.  A  little  farther  along  the  road, 
and  perched  half-way  up  the  steep  hillside,  stands 
the  Holy  Staircase,  or  Scala  Sancta,  of  twenty- 
eight  steps,  in  imitation  of  those  in  Rome,  which 
are  claimed  to  have  been  brought  up  from  Jeru- 
salem. Here  again  there  is  a  continuous  procession 
^!  of  pious  folk,  making  their  way  up  the  sacred  stairs 
on  their  knees. 

In  Ste.  Anne  de  Beaupre,  as  in  Sillery,  as  in 
jQuebec,  the  past  intrudes  itself  at  every  turn ;  it 
insists  on  being  recalled,  and  rightly  so,  but  not  to 

99 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

the  exclusion  of  the  present.  As  there  is  an  old 
Quebec,  so  there  is  a  new  one.  The  city  of  Cham- 
plain,  after  its  three  centuries  of  varied  history,  is 
entering  upon  a  new  era  of  prosperity  and  growth. 
As  one  views  the  ocean  vessels  and  river  craft  lining 
the  extensive  new  docks,  or  notes  the  elevators 
with  their  large  grain-holding  capacity,  or  traces 
the  expansion  of  the  residential  and  manufacturing 
parts  of  the  city,  the  evidence  is  convincingly  clear 
that  Quebec  is  growing  apace. 

Upon  the  completion  of  the  Quebec  Bridge,  and 
the  entrance  of  the  National  Transcontinental  Rail- 
way into  the  Lower  Town,  all  the  great  railway 
systems  of  Canada  will  have  tapped  the  trade  of 
old  Quebec.  With  the  reascendancy  of  the  city  as 
an  ocean  port,  its  marine  importance  is  increasingly 
established,  and  with  the  fine  civic  spirit  existing 
in  the  people  Quebec  is  coming  to  her  own.  It  I 
is  more  than  a  cradle  of  national  history,  or  the 
birthplace  of  Canada's  oldest  city.  Quebec  to- 
day ranks  high  among  the  commercial  and  in- 
dustrial centres  of  the  Dominion. 


100 


MONTREAL 
CANADA'S    COMMERCIAL  METROPOLIS 


I 


CHAPTER    VI 
MONTREAL:     CANADA'S   COMMERCIAL   METROPOLIS 

A  CENTURY  after  Jacques  Gartier  had  claimed 
Canada  for  the  King  of  Erance,  and  thirty-four 
years  after  Champlain  had  built  the  first  house  in 
Quebec,  another  Erenchman,  Maisonneuve,  made 
his  way  up  the  St.  L!awrence  to  the  Isle  of 
Ville-Marie.  On  May  i8,  1642,  surrounded  by  a 
little  company  of  less  than  half  a  hundred,  who 
were  known  as  *'  The  Association  of  Montreal," 
Maisonneuve  laid  the  foundations  of  a  great  city 
by  felling  with  his  own  hands  the  first  tree,  building 
on  the  clearing  the  first  altar,  and  offering  up  the 
first  prayers  of  thanksgiving. 

Strangely  prophetic  were  the  words  of  the  priest 
at  the  forest  service  :  "  You  are  a  grain  of  mustard- 
seed  that  shall  rise  and  grow  till  its  branches 
overshadow  the  earth.  You  are  few,  but  your  work 
is  the  work  of  God."  And  yet  had  he  foreseen 
that  the  little  colony  of  1642  would  grow  in  two 
Jiundred  and  fifty  years  to  a  city  of  half  a  million, 

I 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

even  his  faith  might  have  not  stood  the  test.  Could 
he  have  seen  in  vision  the  transformation  of  the 
forest-lined  shores  into  a  great  ocean  port,  could 
he  have  seen  the  mighty  stream  spanned  by  colossal 
(bridges,  could  he  have  viewed  the  harnessed 
wonders  of  steam  and  electricity  —  the  old 
seventeenth-century  padre  would  have  wondered 
at  it  all. 

Maisonneuve,  like  all  his  fellow-explorers,  was 
warned  of  the  dangers  that  would  beset  him,  not 
the  least  being  the  presence  of  hostile  red  men, 
**  It  is  my  duty  to  found  a  colony  on  this  island 
of  Ville -Marie,"  replied  the  adventurous  coloniser, 
**  and  I  would  go  if  every  tree  were  an  Iroquois." 
The  intrepid  leader  soon  had  occasion  to  show  his 
courage.  Only  a  few  months  elapsed  before  the 
Indians  laid  an  ambush  for  the  little  band  of  whites. 
Maisonneuve,  though  greatly  outnumbered,  led  his 
force  against  the  enemy,  only  to  be  left  practically  I 
alone  to  face  a  horde  of  savages.  Walking  | 
backwards  as  they  pressed  him  hard,  the  plucky 
Frenchman  kept  them  at  bay,  and  thus  saved  his 
own  life  and  the  lives  of  his  less  courageous 
followers . 

This  stirring  incident  early  in  his  career  in  New 
Erance  is   supposed  to  have  taken  place  almost 

104 


Canada's  Commercial  Metropolis 

on  the  spot  where  the  parish  church  of  Notre  Dame 
stands,  and  near  the  site  of  the  fine  monument 
erected  to  the  memory  of  the  founder  of  Montreal, 
where  the  bronze  figure  gazes  upon  the  throngs 
of  a  great  centre  of  humanity. 

One  can  readily  understand  the  intense  local 
loyalty  of  the  Montrealer  of  to-day  as  he  surveys 
his  beautiful  city  from  river,  mount  or  tower. 
Where,  in  any  country,  or  on  any  continent,  will 
one  see  a  duplicate  of  the  panorama  viewed  from 
the  hill-top  of  Mount  Royal?  On  the  slopes  and 
levels  to  the  south  rests  the  grey  old  city,  with 
'  its  two  nationalities  and  its  sharply  divided  lines 
of  streets  and  wards.  There  is  more  than  the 
width  of  a  ward  between  St.  Denis  Street  on  the 
east  and  University  Street  on  the  west ;  the  English 
Channel  still  separates  them'. 

What  noble  lines  of  tree -fronted  homes  come 
within  the  range  of  vision,  what  a  notable  group 
of  educational  buildings  are  included  in  the  picture, 
with  stately  McGill  standing  back  on  her  campus 
like  an  old-fashioned  and  aged  parent,  flanked  by 
newer  fashioned  and  stylish  children. 

What     a     magnificent     waterway     is     the     St. 

Iwrence,  bearing  the  commerce  of  millions,  and 
)resenting    millions    in    value  I      What   a   noble 
105 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

horizon  line  of  mystic  hill  summits  rise  beyond 
the  far  shore  of  the  wide  river,  veiled  in  an  earth 
blue  beneath  the  sky  blue  I  Truly  the  centuries 
have  effected  a  marvellous  transformation  since  the 
far-off  day  when  Cartier  climbed  the  slopes  and 
christened  the  royal  mount.  The  thrill  that  Cartier 
and  Champlain  and  Maisonneuve  experienced  as 
each  viewed  the  scene  must  have  been  akin  to  the 
sensations  of  Father  Hennepin  when  he  first  heard 
the  distant  bass  of  Niagara's  note  and  first  cam^ 
in  sight  of  the  twin  cataracts.  Since  those  early 
days  of  beginnings,  Montreal 

"  Has  grown  in  her  strength  like  a  northern  queen, 
'Neath  her  crown  of  light  and  her  robe  of  snow, 
And  stands  in  her  beauty  fair,  between 
The  royal  mount  and  the  river  below." 

Another  period  of  the  early  life  of  Montreal 
is  epitomised  in  the  Chiteau  de  Ramezay,  facing 
the  City  Hall,  and  bordering  the  Bonsecours 
Market  and  the  Nelson  Monument.  Thanks  to  the 
Numismatic  and  Antiquarian  Society  of  Montreal, 
the  Chateau  has  been  saved  from  threatened 
destruction  by  being  converted  into  an  historical 
museum.  The  history  connected  with  the  Chateau, 
during  the  two  centuries  of  its  existence,  has  been 
of  the  most  varied  character.     Like  many  of  it 

io6 


I 


^        Canada's  Commercial   Metropolis 

occupants  it  can  boast  of  a  checkered  career.  It 
was  in  1703  that  Claude  de  Ramezay,  Sieur  de 
Lagesse,  having  been  transferred  from  the 
governorship  of  Three  Rivers  to  that  of  Montreal, 
erected  the  Chateau  as  it  stands  to-day  on  a  parcel 
of  land,  the  deed  of  which  dates  from  about  the 
time  when  Ville-Marie  was  founded.  For  two 
decades  the  Governor  and  his  family  made  their 
then  palatial  residence  a  social  as  well  as  an  official 
centre. 

From  the  de  Ramezay  family  the  old  stone 
stronghold  passed  into  the  possession  of  the  great 
French  fur  trading  company — the  Compagnie  des 
Indes — thus  becoming  the  entrepot  of  the  fur  trade 
of  Canada.  After  the  conquest  of  Canada,  the 
Chateau  was  bought  by  the  Baron  de  Longueuil 
and,  in  1770,  it  was  again  made  the  official  resi- 
dence of  the  Governors  under  British  rule.  Sir 
Guy  Carleton  was  in  occupation  when  the  Conti- 
nental army  captured  Montreal,  making  the  old 
building  their  headquarters  for  the  winter. 
Franklin,  Chase,  and  Carroll  were  the  American 
Commissioners  in  charge,  Franklin  setting  up  a 
printing-press  in  the  spacious  cellar -kitchen  where 
the  power  of  the  press  was  vainly  used  to  woo 
the  inhabitants  to  the  invaders'  cause. 

107 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

After  Montgomery's  defeat  at  Quebec,  the 
British  Governors— Haldimand,  Metcalfe,  Durham, 
and  the  Earl  of  Elgin— were  in  turn  the  official 
occupants  of  the  Chateau.  Erom  1 84 1  to  1 849  the 
old  pile  was  the  headquarters  of  the  Government 
of  Upper  and  Lower  Canada  under  the  Act  of 
Union,  the  Cabinet  meetings  of  those  eventful 
days  being  held  in  the  council-room  of  the  Chateau. 
With  the  removal  of  the  seat  of  government  to 
Toronto  and  Quebec  respectively,  until  the  Con- 
federation of  the  Provinces  in  1867,  the  glory  of 
Montreal's  Government  House  in  large  measure 
departed,  the  old  palace  being  thereafter  put  to 
a  succession  of  less  important  uses. 

The  Chateau  now  contains  many  valuable  historic 
relics  and  treasures.  The  old  bell  that  hung  in 
Louisbourg  Church  shortly  after  the  completion 
of  the  fortifications  in  1720  has  an  honoured  place. 
The  inscription  on  the  bell  reads  :  **  Bazin  m'a 
fait."  A  pair  of  scales  of  1682,  used  by  the  Jesuits 
for  weighing  iron  at  the  Three  Rivers  forges,  speaks 
of  the  long  established  iron  industry  in  the  country. 
A  hand-organ  presented  by  George  III.  to  the 
Indian  chief  Tecumseh  recalls  England's  diplo- 
matic success  in  retaining  the  friendship  of  the 
red  men  during  the  revolutionary  period. 

108  ^ 


^mM 


1 


Canada's  Commercial  Metropolis 

The  walls  of  the  Chateau  are  hung  with  the 
portraits  of  nearly  one  hundred  of  the  early 
French -Canadian  explorers,  governors  and 
missionaries,  as  well  as  the  British  commanders 
and  governors,  while  the  series  of  prints  of  early 
Canadian  scenes  are  of  inestimable  value.  No  less 
than  eight  thousand  books,  pamphlets,  and  manu- 
scripts, hundreds  of  coins,  and  many  ancient  deeds 
and  other  legal  documents,  not  a  few  bearing  the 
signature  of  Napoleon,  connect  the  present  with 
the  past. 

The  cellar,  with  the  spacious  fireplace  and  ovens, 
the  cool  wine-vaults,  and  the  servants'  quarters, 
shows  the  massive  structure  of  the  strong  founda- 
tions and  the  stone  partitions  of  castle-like  thick- 
ness, so  constructed  that  the  establishment  might 
be  converted  into  a  fortress,  the  windows  still  dis- 
closing the  loopholes  and  double  bars  ready  for  a 
siege  or  attack. 

Other  historic  spots  in  Montreal  are  marked  by 
marble  tablets — such  as  the  walls  of  the  seminary 
of  St.  Sulpice,  a  reminder  of  Dollard,  the  hero 
of  the  Battle  of  the  Ottawa ;  and  the  site  of  Forti- 
fication Lane,  when  the  town  huddled  close  to 
the    river.      Another   marks    the    site    of    ancient 

Kochelaga,   the    Indian   village    of   Cartier's    day. 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

the  museum  of  the  Chateau  containing  a  collection 
of  Indian  relics  found  on  the  same  spot.  Thus 
at  every  turn,  in  the  modern  Montreal,  its  historic 
and  romantic  past  is  brought  to  mind. 

The  Montreal  of  to-day  has  risen  to  the  rank 
of  a  great  cosmopolitan  centre.  The  population, 
including  the  suburbs,  is  gradually  reaching  the 
half-million  mark,  with  a  corresponding  increase 
in  its  trade  and  commerce,  its  shipping  and  its 
manufactures.  The  city  of  Maisonneuve  ranks  not 
only  as  Canada's  largest  centre  of  population,  but 
as  third  in  size  among  the  cities  of  the  sister 
Dominions,  being  exceeded  only  by  Melbourne  and 
Sydney. 

Montreal  is,  moreover,  an  important  banking 
centre,  and  the  headquarters  of  the  Bank  of 
Montreal.  It  leads  all  its  sister  cities  in  the  amount 
of  its  bank  clearings,  which  in  1909  reached 
$1,866,649,000,  placing  it  high  among  the  clear- 
ing houses  of  America. 

The  extent  of  the  manufacturing  industry  is 
chiefly  responsible  for  the  satisfactory  monetary 
status  of  the  city.  According  to  the  census  of 
1905,  its  manufactured  products  amounted  to  one 
hundred  and  eighteen  million  dollars,  an  increase 

of    40   per   cent,   in   five    years,   representing   an 

no 


Canada's  Commercial   Metropolis 

invested  capital  of  one  hundred  and  twelve 
millions.  Busy  hives  of  industry  are  found  in 
many  sections  of  the  city,  while  other  large 
manufacturing  concerns  have  established  them- 
selves in  the  outskirts,  bringing  into  existence 
goodly  sized  towns  peopled  by  their  employees. 
The  great  railway  corporations  also  have  extended 

Iborks,  employing  thousands  of  men. 
I  Montreal's  prosperity  is  still  further  accounted 
or  by  the  fact  that  nearly  one -third  of  the  trade 
of  the  Dominion  passes  through  its  port.  It  out- 
rivals New  York  as  a  grain -exporting  port,  and  is 
the  chief  centre  of  the  export  trade  of  the  dairy 
products  of  the  continent. 

Now  that  a  thirty-foot  channel  has  been  com- 
pleted, enabling  the  largest  ocean  vessels  to  reach 
the  water  front,  Montreal's  marine  importance  is 
being  vastly  enhanced.  It  is  one  of  the  great 
ocean  ports  of  the  Atlantic  seaboard,  though  nearly 
a  thousand  miles  from  the  ocean.  Being  315 
miles  nearer  Liverpool  than  New  York,  it  has, 
moreover,  a  day's  advantage  on  a  sailing  schedule, 
and  with  three  transcontinental  railroads  at  its 
back  as  feeders,  and  a  canal  and  river  system 
extending    1,400    miles    inland    and    tapping    the 

Kde    (Of    the    continent,    it    is    prophesied    that 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

Montreal  will  yet  become  the  foremost  shipping 
centre  of  America. 

An  extensive  system  of  harbour  improvements 
is  in  process  o^  construction,  and,  when  finished, 
there  will  be  fourteen  ocean  berths  and  as  many 
double-decked  steel  concrete  freight  sheds,  capable 
of  accommodating  a  vast  amount  of  traffic.  The 
export  shipments  of  1909  included  nearly  thirty 
million  bushels  of  grain,  besides  several  hundred 
thousand  head  of  live  stock . 

The  city  as  a  whole  represents  wealth  of  vast 
extent,  though  its  tax  exemptions  reach  the  large 
sum  of  over  sixty  million  dollars.  But  even  more 
valuable  than  statistics  of  trade  or  the  fortunes  of 
its  leading  citizens,  are  the  citizens  themselves, 
Public  spirited  they  are  to  a  degree,  as  evidenced 
in  their  acceptance  of  public  responsibilities.  The 
great  educational  and  philanthropic  edifices  of 
Montreal  are  monuments  to  their  generosity  and 
large -mindedness . 

The  peculiar  charm  of  Montreal  is  further  found 
in  its  environs.  As  the  city  has  been  described 
as  a  happy  combination  of  New  York,  Paris,  and 
St.  Petersburg,  with  a  dash  of  New  Orleans  giving 
spice  and  flavour,  so  the  surrounding  villages  and 
country  present  features  both  English  and  Frenchj 

112 


Canada's  Commercial  Metropolis 

in  their  nature.  There  is  no  other  large  city  in 
America  where  a  brief  journey  will  include  so 
many  scenes  of  varied  natural  beauty,  or  places  of 
historic  interest,  or  where  a  shcH't  railway  trip  will 
take  one  to  more  picturesque  solitudes  of  mountain 
and  forest,  of  placid  lake  and  unfettered  stream. 

At  the  western  gate  of  the  city  are  the  Lachine 
Rapids,  the  river  road  possessing  many  reminders, 
in  old  stone  houses  and  windmills,  of  early  French 
occupation,  and  of  La  Salle  and  many  another 
worthy  of  the  Old  Regime.  The  steamer  runs 
through  the  rapids,  under  the  great  Lachine  and 
Victoria  Bridges,  and  provides  as  thrilling  an  hour's 
experience  as  one  could  wish.  Starting  in  Lake 
St.  Louis,  on  which  have  taken  place  some  pf 
America's  greatest  aquatic  contests,  the  boat  soon 
feels  the  focusing  of  the  current  toward  the  white- 
capped  waters,  and  the  keen-eyed  Indian  pilot 
steers  the  craft  into  and  through  the  swirling 
stream,  makes  sharp  turns  to  avoid  dangerous 
reefs  and  rocks,  and  finally  succeeds  in  navigating 
the  difficult  channel  in  perfect  safety. 

On  the  southern  shore  is  passed  the  Indian 
village  of  Caughnawaga,  where  dwells  the  remnant 
of  a  once-powerful  tribe,  just  as,  on  the  outskirts 
of  Quebec,  the  village  of  Indian  Lorette  is  popu- 

113  H 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

lated  by  the  few  hundred  Hurons  whose  forefathers 
once  held  sway  over  the  vast  northern  region  of 
the  upper  Ottawa  River  and  Lake  Huron. 

South  and  north  of  Montreal  lie  other  inviting 
regions.  Southward,  along  the  course  of  the 
Richelieu  River,  Beloeil  Mountain  comes  into  view, 
rising  dome -like  from  a  plain  of  surpassing  fertility. 

Northward  lie  the  Laurentian  Hills,  holding  in 
their  recesses  lakes  beyond  number,  with  scores 
of  charming  rural  resorts,  like  Ste.  Agathe  des 
Monts,  where  the  city  dweller  may  live  away  the 
happy  summer  days.  Montreal  is,  indeed,  set  in; 
a  garden  of  beauty,  where  Nature  exhibits  all  her 
charms. 


114 


ONTARIO 

THE   CENTRAL    PROVINCE   OF   THE 
DOMINION 


rm 

m 

mjwi 
MM 

:| 

Hfll 

4     i 

.  .^>,'i.'.' 

V  v-ii 

.Ji 

■ 

j^^H^^^g 

^ 

^i 

1 

^ 

1 

1 

^I^^HI 

I 

^m! 

f 

<* 


Jl*t;ii 

BSH'   ^^Ik 

■l*>^ 

Bpj  >^g 

s.kiM 

■j^ 

'^^1 

nA-mrnKm 

-1  •■>— iHiat  j 

^m 

"^ 

»«'i     ..  v;J 

Ifli 

•Ji-Jk 


CHAPTER    VII 

ONTARIO  :    THE  CENTRAL  PROVINCE  OF  THE 
DOMINION 

As  there  are  two  Canadas  in  one,  in  East  and  West, 
so  there  are  two  Ontarios,  Old  and  New.  The  Old 
relates  to  the  settled  parts  along  the  frontiers  and 
shores  of  the  great  inland  lakes  of  Ontario,  Erie, 
and  Huron ;  the  New  to  the  vast  hinterland 
stretching  to  James  Bay  and  the  boundaries  pf 
Manitoba. 

Yet  the  age  of  Old  Ontario  is,  as  has  already, 
been  pointed  out,  relative  only.  Scarcely  more 
than  a  century  has  elapsed  since  the  first  stream 
of  settlers  entered  Upper  Canada,  as  the  pro- 
vince was  first  known,  crossing  the  St.  Lawrence 
and  the  Niagara  Rivers  on  their  way.  Among  the 
inflow  were  pathfinders  from  the  British  Isles, 
United  Empire  Loyalists  from  the  seceding  colonies 
of  America,  Dutch,  and  Germans  from  the  heart 
lof  Europe  or  the  wilds  of  Pennsylvania,  and  many 

another  racial  type. 

117 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

In  course  of  time  settlements  were  planted  and 
cities  born,  highways  were  cut  through  the  woods, 
and  the  forest  itself  felled  for  the  use  of  man*. 
In  course  of  further  time  the  foundations  of  Ottawa 
and  Kingston,  of  Toronto,  Hamilton,  London,  and 
other  centres  of  population  were  laid.    The  growth 
of  the  province  during  this  span  of  a  century  may 
be  measured  by  these  thriving  cities  of  to-day 
Toronto  has  long  since  emerged  from  its  infancy 
stage  as  "  Muddy  York  '*  into  the  fine  capital  of  a 
rich  province.     The  comparative  handful  of  four 
thousand  who  constituted  its  population  at  its  in 
corporation  as  a  city  in  1834  have  grown  to  three 
hundred  and  fifty  thousand,  while  the  industri 
expansion  of  the  city  has  been  in  proportion.   Wi 
bank  clearings  in    1909  of  a  million  and  a  ha 
dollars,  with  an  assessment  roll  of  three  hundrec 
and  nine  millions,  with  building  operations  aggre 
gating  eighteen  million  dollars  annually,  and  witl 
customs   receipts   of   ten   million   dollars   a   yea; 
Toronto's     commercial     importance     is     beyon 
dispute. 

It    is,    moreover,    a    city   of    fine    schools    ai 

churches — 78  of  the  former  and  254  of  the  latte 

Eorty-one   parks   and  public  gardens   comprise 

total  area  of  1,640  acres,  and  407  miles  of  stree 

118 


The  Central  Province  of  the  Dominion 

make  a  splendid  system  of  thoroughfares,  many 
of  which  are  lined  with  handsome  private  resi- 
dences. Ontario's  capital  is  emphatically  a  city 
of  homes,  a  city  of  substantial  prosperity. 

The  city  ranks  high  industrially,  with  seven 
hundred  manufactures  possessing  a  capital  of 
seventy-five  million  dollars.  Seventy  thousand 
operatives  are  employed,  their  annual  wage  bill 
thirty  millions,  according  to  the  census  of    1908. 

Ottawa  is  correspondingly  prosperous,  while 
possessing  the  advantage  of  being  the  capital  of 
Canada.  The  population  has  passed  the  eighty 
thousand  mark,  despite  the  reverses  of  a  succession 
of  disastrous  fires  that  might  well  have  seriously 
set  back  its  development.  As  in  its  sister  cities, 
a  commendable  civic  pride  marks  the  citizens  of 
the  federal  capital.  The  formation  of  a  govern- 
ment-aided Civic  Improvement  Commission  since 
the  last  conflagration  is  producing  excellent  results 
in  an  improved  system  of  streets,  parks,  and  boule- 
vards which,  aided  by  the  fine  natural  advantages 
of  the  city,  is  making  of  it  the  Washington  of  the 
North. 

The  dominating  architectural  feature  of  Ottawa 

is  the  Parliament  Buildings,  commandingly  situated 

on  a  high  bluff  overlooking  the  Ottawa  River.    The 

119 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

beautiful  polygonal  library,  with  a  noble  dome  sup- 
ported by  graceful  flying  buttresses,  adds  to  the 
pictures queness  of  the  group  of  edifices.  Anthony 
Trollope's  verdict  that  he  "  knew  no  site  for  such 
a  set  of  buildings  so  happy  as  regards  both  beauty 
and  grandeur  "  is  one  in  which  all  will  concur. 
No  Dominion  of  the  Empire  has  housed  its  Parlia- 
ment so  sumptuously. 

On  the  outskirts  of  the  city  is  Rideau  Hall, 
the  official  residence  of  the  Governor -General  of 
Canada.  It  is  a  large,  rambling,  but  comfort- 
able edifice,  surrounded  by  well-kept  grounds  and 
overlooking  a  superb  stretch  of  the  Lower  Ottawa, 
with  the  Laurentian  Hills  to  the  north  forming  a 
striking  background.  An  excellent  trolley  system 
connects  the  city  and  it?  environs,  many  of  which 
are  charming  summer  resorts. 

Several  parks  afford  breathing  spaces  for  the 
capital.  The  city  is  also  the  gateway  for  a  wide 
area  of  attractive  country  on  the  Ottawa,  Rideau, 
and  Gatineau  Rivers,  rich  in  scenic  beauty  as  well 
as  soil  productiveness  and  natural  resources.  From 
the  northern  woods  come  immense  rafts  of  timber 
to  feed  the  enormous  mills  that  lie  between  Ottawa 
and  Hull.  Their  annual  production  in  lumber  has 
reached  the  large  total  of  two  hundred  and  seventy- 

120 


The  Central  Province  of  the  Dominion 

five  million  feet,  at  a  value  of  four  million  dollars. 
Another  natural  asset  of  incalculable  value  is  found 
in  the  water  powers,  estimated  at  a  million  horse- 
power within  a  radius  of  fifty  miles  of  the  city, 
and  of  this  only  a  small  proportion  is  as  yet  utilised. 
There  is,  indeed,  no  reason  to  doubt  the  optimistic 
belief  of  the  citizens  of  the  capital  in  its  still  more 
prosperous  future. 

Kingston — Ottawa's  nearest  neighbour — is  well- 
named  the  Limestone  City,  the  grey  white  walls 
of  its  public  buildings  giving  a  pleasing  air  of 
solidity  to  the  old  historic  centre.  For  historic 
Kingston  is,  with  two  outstanding  dates  in  her  local 
calendar — July  12th  and  August  27th — represent- 
ing two  commanding  events  in  Canadian  history : 
the  coming  of  the  Frenchman  in  his  territorial 
conquest,  and  the  coming  of  the  Englishman  to 
supplant  him  as  the  ruler  of  North  America.  The 
one  recalls  the  colonial  empire  dream  of  Old 
France,  the  other  speaks  of  the  colonial  empire 
reality  of  Old  England. 

The  July  date  takes  one  back  to  1673,  when  the 
beginnings  were  made  of  a  settlement  that  was 
later  to  take  form  as  Fort  Frontenac,  and  later 
still  as  Kingston.  The  first  of  many  marine  pro- 
cessions made  its  way,  in  that  year  of  long  ago, 

121 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

from  Lachine  towards  the  then  almost  unknown 
west.  Threading  the  maze  of  a  thousand  isles, 
a  fleet  of  one  hundred  and  twenty  canoes  silently 
stole  shoreward,  led  by  two  brilliantly  decorated 
barges,  bearing  aloft  a  potent  symbol  of  sovereignty 
in  the  fleur-de-lis  of  Erance.  Prominent  on  the 
deck  of  the  foremost  craft  stood  Count  de  Eron- 
tenac,  the  representative  of  the  French  monarch, 
little  less  imposing  in  his  grandeur  and  state  than 
his  most  august  sovereign. 

Erom  behind  the  forest  sentinels  on  the  shore 
eager  eyes  peered  in  wonder  and  alarm  :  Iroquois 
eyes,  wonderfully  keen  of  vision,  though  even  they 
failed  to  see  all  the  portent  of  the  event.  They 
witnessed  the  martial  manoeuvres  of  the  canoes 
formed  in  flanking  lines  and  squadrons,  with 
advance  and  rear  guards.  The  Erench  leader,  with 
his  miniature  army,  disembarked  in  a  sheltered  cove 
of  the  Cataraqui  River.  That  night  the  sound 
of  the  lapping  waves  fell  upon  the  ears  of  the 
Erench  sentries  as  they  walked  their  beats,  and  for 
over  two  hundred  and  thirty  years  after,  with  but 
two  short  interruptions,  the  tread  of  the  guard 
answered  back  the  sound  of  the  waters,  for  the 
landing  was  the  actual  beginning  of  permanent 
settlement  upon  the  site  of  Kingston. 

122 


The  Central  Province  of  the  Dominion 

Yet  another  historic  scene  was  witnessed  on  the 

night  of  Frontenac's  arrival.  La  Salle  had  gathered 

a  party  of  two  hundred  chiefs  of  the  Five  Nations 

— the  warriors  of  the  red  race — who  met  in  conclave 

the   Governor  of  New  France,   forming  the   first 

rf  innumerable  camp-fires  around  which  weighty 

latters  of  war  and  peace  were  discussed.     The 

Indians  met  on  the  same  spot  at  a  later  date,  when 

>enonville,  one  of  Frontenac's  successors,  invited 

le    chiefs    to    a    feast.      But    when    their    host 

•eacherously    made    ninety    of    them    prisoners, 

ending  them  as  such  to  Europe,  vengeance  was 

jmanded   by   their   tribes.      It   came   two    years 

iter  in  the  Lachine  massacre,   when  the   whites 

rere  taken  completely  by  surprise  by  the  Iroquois. 

a  spirit  of  well-calculated  irony  the  raiding  red 

len,  as  they  paddled  away  after  the  massacre,  gave 

dnety  fiendish  yells — one  for  each  of  the  ninety 

captives   who  were  to   be  tortured  and  killed  at 

their  pleasure.     Thus  the  raid  of  Denonville  was 

matched    man    for    man ;    thus    the    massacre    of 

Eachine  wiped  out  the  old  scores  at  Cataraqui. 

The  first  chapter  in  the  history  of  Kingston  was 

closed  on  August  27,   1758,  when  Bradstreet,  the 

New  England  militia  officer,  captured  Eott  Fron- 

tenac  from  the  French  garrison.     The  wilderness 

123 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

again  spread  over  the  site  of  the  destroyed  fortress. 
But  the  records  of  the  past  on  the  Cataraqui  were 
written  too  large  to  be  thus  obliterated,  even  by, 
Nature.  In  the  language  of  a  local  historian, 
"  Neither  wilderness  nor  foe  could  obliterate  the 
memory  of  a  fortress  that  Frontenac  had  planned, 
that  La  Salle  had  built  and  owned,  that  Denonville 
had  wrecked,  that  Montcalm  had  held,  that  Shirley 
had  threatened,  that  Bradstreet  had  taken,  destroy- 
ing at  the  same  time  the  naval  supremacy  of  the 
French  on  Lake  Ontario." 

We  pass  to  a  June  day  of  1784  when  the  van- 
guard of  the  United  Empire  Loyalists  landed  on 
the  shores  of  Kingston,  as  the  town  was  called 
after  the  British  Conquest. 

In  1792  John  Graves  Simcoe  arrived  at 
Kingston  from  England,  charged  with  the 
organisation  of  a  new  government  for  Upper 
Canada,  the  first  legislative  council  of  which  was 
convened  in  the  Limestone  City.  The  same  city 
played  an  important  part  in  the  war  of  18 12-14 
as  military  and  naval  headquarters,  with  a  dock- 
yard employing  thousands  of  men,  and  a  shipyard 
where  a  fleet  of  war  vessels  was  built.  The  ruined 
walls  of  Fort  'Henry,  the  martello  towers,  and  the 

modern  Tete  du  Pont  barracks,  as  well  as  the  Royal 

124 


The  Central  Province  of  the  Dominion 

ilitary  College,  combine  to  give  a  martial  aspect 
Kingston    in    keeping   with    its    romantic    and 
rilling  history. 

The  St.  Lawrence  River  and  its  gateway  city  of 
ingston  must  share  the  honour  of  historic  fame 
ith  the  Niagara,  for  along  its  banks  the  three - 
entury  history  of  Canada  is  epitomised.  The 
ree  epochs  of  its  national  life  are  recalled  in  the 
uccessive  reigns  of  the  red  man,  the  Frenchman, 
e   Englishman. 

The  Niagara  peninsula  was  the  recognised 
erritory  of  the  Neutral  Indian,  and  on  the  site 
f  Niagara  town  one  stood  the  capital  of  the  tawny 
rest  folk  who  were  condemned  to  be  crushed 
tween  the  upper  and  nether  millstones  of 
roquois  and  Huron.  These  forgotten  people 
f  the  early  Niagara  have  disappeajred  from  the 
orld  as  absolutely  as  the  Hittites  of  old  from 
eir  Syrian  stronghold.  Scarce  a  trace  of  the 
or  Neutral  is  observable,  beyond  an  occasional 
rave -mound. 
Another  reminder  of  the  red  tribes  of  a  later 
te  than  the  Neutrals  is  seen  in  the  site  of  the 
old  council-house  that  long:  stood  on  Niagara 
Common.     The  cellar  is  all  that  is  left  to  suggest 

fe  stirring  scenes  there  enacted  in  the  former  days 
125 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

when  the  dusky  sons  of  the  open  air  from  thirty 
different  tribes  foregathered  in  parliament,  and 
drove  hard  bargains  with  the  representatives  of 
France  or  England. 

Following  the  Neutral  came  the  Frenchmen, 
came  La  Salle  and  Hennepin,  and  many  another 
distinguished  bearer  of  the  fleur-de-lis.  Follow- 
ing the  transitory  tepee  came  the  stockade  of  La 
Salle  at  the  mouth  of  the  river,  and  later,  in  1757, 
the  stone  castle  of  Fort  Niagara  which  to-day  is 
the  oldest  surviving  structure  on  either  bank  of 
the  Niagara.  The  rule  of  the  Frenchman  is  also 
brought  to  mind  in  the  lines  of  hawthorns  that 
fringe  Niagara  Common,  the  supposition  being  that 
they  were  planted  by  French  officers  during  their 
eighty  years'  occupation  of  the  district. 

Echoes,  too,  of  the  American  Revolution  are 
heard  along  the  Canadian  Niagara.  Standing 
solitary  on  the  Common  are  the  barracks  and 
blockhouses  of  Butler's  Rangers,  tinaie -rusted, 
weather-painted.  One  or  more  of  the  deserted  old 
wooden  piles  probably  dates  from  revolutionary 
times.  Farther  afield,  hidden  under  a  clump  of 
trees,  is  Butler's  graveyard,  with  its  tottering  head- 
stones and  decrepit  palings— a  lonely  God's  acre, 

forgotten  and  neglected;   and,  on  the  walls  of  St. 

126 


The  Central   Province  of  the  Dominion 

Mark's  Church,  in  Niagara,  may  be  seen  a  tablet 
to  the  memory  of  John  Butler,  commemorating  his 
services  for  England  in  the  Revolution. 

The  struggle  ended  between  mother  and 
daughter,  and  separation  of  the  Thirteen  Colonies 
for  good  or  ill  effected  in  1775,  other  scenes  were 
then  witnessed  in  and  aroimd  historic  Niagara. 
Processions  there  were  of  United  Empire  Loyalists, 
who,  for  conscience  sake,  preferred  to  live  under 
the  protection  of  King  George  III.  in  his  Canadian 
colony  rather  than  under  the  paternal  care  of 
President  Washington.  The  children  of  these  early 
immigrants  form  to-day  the  sturdy  yeomanry  of  the 
Niagara  part  of  Canada. 

English  rule  along  the  western  shore  of  the 
Niagara  has  made  the  most  definite  impress  upon 
the  country.  As  the  stormy  days  of  1775  drew 
near  on  the  calendar  of  time.  Sir  William  Johnson, 
on  behalf  of  England,  played  the  game  of  diplo- 
macy for  the  friendship  of  the  red  men  at  the 
Niagara  council -fires  as  they  parleyed  for  power 
and  presents.  Then  it  was  that  Butler  and  his 
band  wrote  the  chapters  of  their  guerilla  warfare ; 
then  it  was  that  the  Niagara  shore  became  a  great 
trade  route. 

In    1792  a  fleet  of  sailing-vessels  approached 

127 


■ 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

the  quiet  hamlet,  landing  John  Graves  Simcoe,  the 
soldier -statesman  sent  out  by  a  beneficent  power 
across  the  Atlantic  to  start  the  machinery  of  a  new 
province  in  Upper  Canada.  Incident  thereto  the 
first  legislature  of  the  new-bom  state  was  con- 
vened. Niagara  is,  therefore,  not  only  one  of  the 
mother-towns  of  Canada,  but  of  Ontario  as  its 
first  capital. 

The  inauiguration  of  the  new  order  of  things 
in  1792  was  a  memorable  and  a  peaceful  event, 
but,  later,  the  harsh  note  of  war  was  heard  again, 
and  again,  and  yet  again. 

The  war  alarln'  was  heard  along  the  Niagara 
in  the  early  morn  of  October  1 3,  1 8 1 3 .  A  cannon- 
shot  was  fired  from  a  Lewiston  fort ;  an  officer  in  j 
Niagara's  Eort  George,  Sir  Isaac  Brock,  hearing  f 
its  ominous  echoes,  galloped  to  the  battlefield  of 
Queenston  Heights— galloped  to  his  death.  He  is 
to  the  Canadians  the  hero  of  Queenston  Heights, 
because  he  there  faced  an  invading  foe  with  ja 
handful  of  men,  and  because  he  there  bravely  gave 
his  life  for  king  and  country  in  the  first  real  testj 
of  supremacy  'between  the  United  States  an< 
England  since  1775.  Two  monuments  have  beei 
raised  on  the  Queenston  escarpment  to  the  memor] 

of  Brock.     The  first  stood  from    1824  till    1840^ 

128 


The  Central  Province  of  the  Dominion 

when  a  miscreant  destroyed  it  by  the  use  of  gun- 
powder ;  the  second  took  its  place  and  stands 
to-day  in  all  its  noble  dignity,  overlooking  the  fair 
scene  of  farm'  and  river  and  distant  lake. 

Other  reminders  of  Brock  mark  the  Niagara 
district :  in  the  ruins  of  Fort  George,  and  the 
stately  sycamore -tree  within  the  bastion  near  where 
his  body  lay  from  1813  to  1824  ;  in  old  St.  Mark's 
Church  ;  in  the  old  stone  house  at  Queenston  where 
j  his  body  was  hidden  during  the  battle ;  in  the 
trenches  of  the  dead  half-way  down  the  hill,  and 
in  the  Brock  Memorial  Church,  with  its  fine  stained- 
glass  windows,  decorated  with  the  armorial  bear- 
ings of  the  Brock  family. 

\  From  Queenston  to  Lundy's  Lane  is  a  natural 
step  in  our  historic  pilgrimage.  The  battle  of 
Lundy's  Lane  marked  the  end  of  the  conflict  of 
18 1 2-14.  One  may  stand  on  the  ridge  where  the 
full  fury  of  the  battle  raged  during  the  hours 
of  a  July  night  of  18 14,  and  where  the  English 
battery  was  captured  and  recaptured.  All  is  quiet 
now— the  quiet  of  a  field  full  of  dead  men,  and 
the  names  of  some  of  them — friend  and  foe — may, 
yet  be  read  on  the  tottering  headstones.  In  the 
crypt  of  the  monument  erected  by  the  Canadian 

fGovernment    are    some    scattered    human    bones 

129  I 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

found  on  the  battlefield,  and  specimens  of  shot 
and  shell  as  grim  memorials  of  the  unfortunate 
strife   between   Anglo-Sax^on   brothers. 

Journeying  southward,  traces  of  earthworks  still 
exist  near  Chippewa,  and  at  Fort  Erie  the 
crumbling  walls  of  the  stronghold  of  a  century 
ago  tell  their  own  tale  of  the  roar  of  battle  and 
the  duel  of  death. 

The  western  bank  of  the  international  river 
is  rich  in  its  historic  suggestiveness,  covering  all 
the  outstanding  periods  of  the  dominion — the 
vanished  day  of  the  Indian,  the  end  of  the  French 
regime,  the  British  conquest — and  later,  the  war 
of  1 8 1 2,  the  uprising  of  1837,  and  the  Fenian  Raid 
of  1866.  The  story  of  each  period  is  told  in 
battlefield  and  fortress,  in  monument  and  cairn, 
and  in  decaying  structures.  Every  mile  of  the 
Canadian  Niagara  is  a  mile  of  historic  association, 
and  in  the  heart  of  it  the  Falls  of  Niagara 
present  to  the  world  one  of  Nature's  greatest 
marvels . 

The  entire  Niagara  district,  reaching  from  the 

river    to    the    city    of    Hamilton    on    the    west, 

is    one    of    the    many    gardens    in    a    land    of 

gardens.   It  is  not  only  a  garden  but  a  granary, 

where  wide  acres  of  the  finest  lands  produce  the 

130 


The  Central  Province  of  the  Dominion 

best  of  grain,  with  miles  of  peach  and  apple 
orchards,   and   leagues   of  luxuriant   vineyards. 

The  sight  of  a  prosperous  farm  and  a  comfort- 
able homestead  such  as  abound  in  the  land 
invariably  suggest  the  pioneer  who,  a  hundred 
years  ago,  travelled  in  his  canvas -covered  wagon 
over  primitive  roads  and  through  forest  depths  to 
found  a  home  in  **  the  bush,"  as  the  untilled  areas 
were  called.  Homespun  in  character  as  in  clothes, 
the  Canadian  settler  of  1800  was  a  man  for  a* 
that ;  he  who  built  the  log-ribbed  home,  and  blazed 
the  forest  trail,  and  graded  the  first  highways  ; 
he  who,  while  building  a  home,  built  concurrently 
a  church  and  a  school.  There  were  giants  in 
those  birth  days  of  a  province,  the  days  when  the 
sickle  was  used  to  lay  low  the  grain,  and  the  flail 
threshed  it. 

One  goes  to  the  graves  of  these  path-finders 
of  empire  as  a  pilgrim  to  a  shrine.  Their  names 
can  with  difficulty  be  made  out  on  the  moss- 
coated  headstones,  but  their  lives  have  produced 
results  that  endure ;  they  have  left  memories  of 
high  character  and  fidelity  to  duty  worth  more  than 
marble -cut  jepitaphs. 

Thus  they  toiled  ;  here  a  furrow,  there  a  furrow  ; 
here  a  trail,  a  path,  there  a  king's  highway ;    here 

131 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

a  cabin,  there  a  statelier  home  of  later  days  ;  here 
a  hamlet,  there  a  town,  a  city.  What  a  tale  could 
be  written  if  all  the  details  were  to  be  filled  in — 
of  the  hardships  bravely  endured,  of  the  oft-time 
sufferings,  of  the  patient  endurance  of  these  pilgrim 
fathers  of  Canada's  early  national  life. 

Let  us  take  a  peep  in  imagination  into  a  typical 
backwoods  cabin.  Encircling  it,  and  close  at  hand, 
is  the  silent  forest — silent  even  though  thickly 
populated  with  bird  and  animal  life.  The  clear- 
ing opens  on  the  winding  road,  miles  remote  from 
the  nearest  neighbour. 

Inside  the  rude  but  warm  and  comfortable 
structure,  is  revealed  a  truly  homely  scene  :  the 
deep  and  spacious  fireplace,  piled  high  with  logs 
that  will  burn  for  days,  the  broad  fireplace  shelf 
lined  with  old-fashioned  heirlooms  in  crockery,  or 
with  the  brass  candlesticks  shining  mirror -like 
under  the  light  of  the  tallow  candles.  The  long- 
armed  cranes,  and  the  big  pots  and  kettles  made 
to  swing  there  have  their  place  in  the  rude 
interior. 

In  the  evening  time  the  fireplace  circle  makes 

a  picture  of  peace  and  contentment .    All  are  busy ; 

grandmother   knitting,   mother   darning,   the  girls 

spinning,   father  and  the   big  boys   whittling!  out 

132 


The  Central  Province  of  the  Dominion 

some  tool  or  household  utensil ;  for  there  were 
no  idle  hours  in  the  pioneer  days,  else  the  men 
of  to-day  would  not  have  entered  into  such  a  goodly 
heritage. 

We  have  travelled  a  long  distance  since  a  cen- 
tury ago.  The  farmer  of  to-day,  if  within  the 
range  of  a  centre  of  population,  has  many  of  the 
modern  comforts  of  life.  A  trolley  line  may  pass 
by  his  door,  connecting  him  with  the  outside  world. 
The  daily  paper  is  delivered  at  his  home,  the  latest 
implements  and  machinery  make  lighter  the  labour 
of  the  fields  and  the  harvesting  of  the  grain  and 
the  way  of  life  is  made  correspondingly  easier. 

The  smallest  of  settlements  have  developed  into 
the  most  prosperous  of  cities.  The  little  centre 
of  population  at  the  head  of  Lake  Ontario  has 
grown  into  the  fine  city  of  Hamilton — one  of  the 
thriving  industrial  and  commercial  cities  of  Canada, 
occupying  a  strategic  position  in  a  garden  land 
and  on  the  highway  of  traffic  through  Western 
Ontario  and  between  Detroit  and  Buffalo  as  the 
gateway  cities  of  the  American  west  and  east. 

Where  Brant's  ford  marked  an  Indian  crossing 
on  the  Grand  River,  the  city  of  Brantford  is  pic- 
turesquely situated  on  its  banks.  Within  a  few 
miles'  distance,  stands  one  of  the  oldest  Protestant 

133 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

churches  erected  in  the  province — the  Mohawk 
Church,  dating  from  1785,  containing  a  communion 
service  presented  by  Queen  Anne  and  a  bell  by 
King  George  III.  Under  the  shadow  of  the  church 
walls  reposes  the  dust  of  the  famous  Indian  chief 
Thayendenagai — Joseph  Brant — who  rendered  such 
invaluable  assistance  to  English  occupation  and 
conquest  of  America  during  the  long  struggle  pre- 
ceding the  American  Revolution. 

A  fertile  stretch  of  country  borders  the  shores 
of  Lake  Erie.     Midway  along  its  banks  lies  the 
Talbot   Settlement,   comprising  the  tier  of  town- 
ships granted  to  Thomas  Talbot,  an  Irishman  of 
high   birth,    who   emigrated   to    Canada   nearly   a 
century  ago  and  who  made  for  himself  a  name 
as  an  eccentric  and  arbitrary  landowner.     Ontario 
can  show  no  finer  farms  than  those  founded  by 
the  Talbot  pioneers .      Contiguous  thereto  is  the  fc 
pretty  city  of  St.  Thomas,  one  of  the  most  impor- 
tant  railway   centres   of  the   country,   and  but  a  |i 
few  miles  away  the  larger  city  of  London  borders  i 
the  Thames,  with  many  of  the  street  and  place 
names  reminiscent  of  Old  Uondon. 

What  may  be  termed  the  heart  of  Ontario  in- 
cludes the  rich  counties  of  Wellington,  Perth, 
Bruce,  and  Huron,  where  the  rural  conditions  indi- 

134 


The  Central  Province  of  the  Dominion 

cate  a  high  degree  of  prosperity  and  where 
agriculture  is  pursued  with  scientific  skill.  It  is 
true,  indeed,  of  practically  all  of  Old  Ontario  that 
it  is  a  garden  country,  sustaining  an  educated, 
prosperous,  and  contented  population,  and  repre- 
senting Canadian  life  and  civilisation  at  its  best. 


IS*; 


NEW  ONTARIO 
ITS  SCENERY  AND   RESOURCES 


CHAPTER    VIII 

NEW    ONTARIO  :      ITS    SCENERY    AND    RESOURCES 

Nature  has  been  truly  prodigal  in  her  good 
gifts  to  Canada  as  a  land  of  scenery  and  resources. 
The  Dominion  is  one  vast  playground.  From  the 
picturesque  coves  of  Cape  Breton,  from  the  sylvan 
valleys  of  Nova  Scotia,  from  the  game -haunted 
forests  of  northern  New  Brunswick  and  the  sweep- 
ing wilds  of  Quebec,  to  the  northland  stretches 
of  Ontario,  the  billowy  plains  of  the  West,  and 
the  snow-crowned  peaks  of  British  Columbia,  each 
province  of  Canada  is  a  land  of  scenic  beauty,  each 
has  its  own  charm  of  sea  or  lake  or  clear -watered 
river,  of  hill  or  mountain,  of  rock-ribbed  coast 
or  smiling  fertile  valley. 

Ontario  is  especially  rich  in  her  heritage  of 
natural  scenery.  Between  the  island-fringed  shores 
of  Lake  Huron  and  Lake  Superior  and  the  upper 
waters  of  the  picturesque  Ottawa  River  lies  a  vast 
area  of  territory  that  Rudyard  Kipling  has  described 

as  "  the  land  of  little  lakes."      So  extensive  and 

139 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

intricate  is  the  network  of  waterways  that  probably 
no  one  man  has  ever  more  than  touched  a  corner 
or  penetrated  a  part  of  its  trails.  Even  the  roving 
Indian  pf  a  former  day — Algonquin  or  Huron — 
perchance  knew  little  of  the  wonderland  all  about 
him  except  alongi  the  few  watery  pathways  over 
which  his  bark  canoe  glided  like  a  spirit  of  silence. 
To-day  it  is  a  land  awaiting  the  invasion  of  the 
twentieth -century  white  man,  awaiting  him  with 
health  for  his  ills,  with  rest  for  his  throbbing  nerves, 
with  youth  for  age.  It  is,  in  a  word,  a  great  open- 
air  sanatorium,  a  paradise  of  lake  and  stream,  of 
forest  and  island,  where,  far  from  the  haunts  of 
men,  one  may 

"     and  in  the  heart  of  things 
And  the  woods  are  round  him  heaped  and  dim." 

It  is  also  a  land  of  natural  wealth  whose  store- 
houses of  minerals  are  being  tapped,  whose  timber 
is  one  of  the  rich  assets  of  a  rich  province,  and; 
where  deep  alluvial  soil  is  ready  to  yield  up  its 
bounty  for  the  feeding  of  men. 

The  entrance  to  this   wonderland  of  Northern 

or  New  Ontario  leads  to  the  Muskoka  Lake  region. 

A  hundred  miles  north  of  Toronto  lie  noble  sheetJ 

of  water,  chief  of  which  is  Lake  Muskoka  itself. 

140 


New  Ontario  :   its  Scenery  and  Resources 

[he  transition  on  a  hot  summer  day  from  the 
stifling  city  to  the  ozone-filled  air  of  the  North 
is  more  than  worth  all  the  toil  of  the  journey. 
As  the  vessel  winds  in  and  out  of  a  maze  of  islands 
and  channels,  seeming  to  involve  a  constant  boxing 
of  the  compass,  scenes  of  delight  meet  the  view. 
The  trio  of  lakes — Muskoka,  Rosseau,  and  Joseph 
—the  *'  Three  Graces  "  as  they  are  called — alone 
constitute  a  summer  route  of  over  fifty  miles  of 
surpassing  charm.  Muskoka  is  connected  with 
Rosseau  by  the  dark  and  narrow  Indian  River,  and 
all  three  lakes  are  lined  Hvith  the  cottages  of 
fortunate  summer  residents.  Islands  abound,  from 
a  tiny  one-tree  speck  of  earth  or  a  bare  cone  of 
rock,  to  a  thousand-acre  isle  stranded  mid-lake  in 
beautiful  Rosseau.  Each  turn  of  steamer  or  canoe 
reveals  a  new  vista  ;  no  two  views  are  alike,  for  the 
perspective  changes  with  every  dip  of  the  paddle. 
The  Muskoka  Lake  district  is  not,  however,  con- 
fined to  the  area  described.  The  Highlands  of 
Ontario  comprise  no  less  than  eight  hundred 
waterways,  including  lakes,  rivers,  and  smaller 
streams,  once  forming  the  happy  hunting-grounds 
of  the  ill-fated  Huron  Indians,  who  roamed  through 
s|  the  primeval  forests  and  over  lands  not  even  yet 
ajdeared  and  tilled.  Hundreds  of  the  islands  retain 
IB  141 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

their  original  wildness,  and  nature  is  undisturbed 
in  many  a  corner  of  Muskoka-land  where  the  deer 
follows  the  trail,  where  the  varied  bird-life  finds 
a  joyous  home,  and  where  the  fish  in  the  cool 
waters  have  never  seen  the  spectre  of  a  human 
angler.  Many  a  tributary  sweeps  along  in  its 
solitude  towards  the  larger  river  and  the  broader 
sea,  the  brown  waters  singing  a  song  set  to  a 
tune  beyond  human  capture.  Or  at  times  the 
stream  appears  to  loiter  on  the  way,  resting  under 
spreading  branches,  lapping  the  bases  of  granite 
banks,  or  resting  so  motionless  as  to  reflect  every 
twig  and  leaf. 

The  seeker  for  summer  rest  may  enter  this 
delectable  land  through  the  inner  channel  of 
Georgian  Bay,  where  the  Creator  with  lavish 
hand  has  scattered  thirty  thousand  islands  over  its 
clear,  deep  waters.  A  series  of  apparently  land- 
locked channels  afford  a  course  for  the  steamer  to 
Parry  Sound  and  the  more  northern  shore  of  Lake 
Huron.  This  route  will  also  lead  to  the  unique 
Maganetewan  River,  its  iron-impregnated  waters 
winding  in  such  tortuous  fashion  that  the  little 
craft  is  equipped  with  both  propeller  and  paddle- 
wheels.     The  forest  giants  overarch  the  narrower 

stretches,    where  one   may   sail   under   a   roof  of 

142 


New  Ontario  :   its  Scenery  and  Resources 

greenery    and    between    banks    so    clothed    with 
vegetation  as  to  resemble  a  Florida  everglade. 

Due   eastward   lies   another   land   of  beauty   in 
the  Algonquin  National  Park,  where  an  area  of  over 
a  million  acres  of  the  Crown  domain  has  been  set 
apart   in   perpetuity  as   a  forest,   game,   and   fish 
preserve.     Already  it  has  proved  a  sanctuary  for 
wild  life,  where  moose,  deer,  and  beaver  are  rapidly 
increasing  under  the  protection  of  the  Government. 
It  is  one  of  the  most  remarkable  regions  of  lake 
and  stream,  of  primeval  forest  and  rolling  hills  to 
be  found  in  Canada.      Over  one  thousand  lakes 
are    included    within    its    bounds,    reminders    of 
Lomond  and  Katrine,  of  Windermere  and  Killar- 
ney,  in  their  setting  of  tree  and  rock  and  mossy 
bank.     This  extensive  retreat  is  not  only,  main- 
taining  the   north-eastern   areas   of   Ontario   as   a 
game  preserve,  but  is  conserving  the  great  water 
sources  of  an  extensive  region  to  the  southward. 
Temagami  is  one  of  the  more  recently  discovered 
playgrounds  of  Ontario.     He  who  reaches  it  by 
the    Government   railway   from    North    Bay   must 
needs  utilise  the  North-East  Arm  as  the  gateway. 
The  first  glimpse  of  the  Lake-of-a-thousand-isles 
is  one  that   stirs  the   blood  and   sets  the  nerves 
a-tingling  with  the  joy  of  life.     After  an  hour's 

143 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

sail,  the  sight  of  the  main  basin  of  Temagami 
provides  another  sensation — that  of  being  in  a, 
corner  of  the  world  with  elbow-room  to  spare, 
True  it  is,  for  Temagami  is  a  body  of  water  with 
a  shore -line  of  thousands  of  miles  and  with  longi 
outstretched  arms  in  every  direction  inviting  ex- 
ploration . 

Here  one  may  see  the  deer-runs,  where  man)/ 
an  antlered  beauty  has  made  its  way  to  the  Lake 
of  Deep  Waters  (as  the  word  **  Temagami  " 
means)  to  dine  off  succulent  water-lily  roots.  Ci 
the  sound  of  oar  or  paddle  may  startle  a  beaver, 
busy  with  its  dam-building,  or  a  muskrat  or  othei 
waterside  dweller,  while  a  stray  eagle  may  sail  high 
overhead  or  a  lonely  loon  may  shriek  its  maniac 
cry.  Eew  signs  of  human  life  are  as  yet  observ- 
able in  Temagami's  wilds,  beyond  the  outstanding 
whiteness  of  a  camper's  tented  home,  sheltered  in  a 
cosy  cove  and  backed  by  a  line  of  protecting  pines. 

'He   who   is   privileged  to   penetrate  this   great 

northland  of  a  province  that  is  in  itself  as  large 

as   many  a   European   state,   will   not   only  revel 

in  its  land-  and  water-scapes,  but  will  realise  its 

inexhaustible  riches  of  resource.     Everywhere  the 

lumberman  is  at  work.      The  timber  industry  of 

Ontario    represents    millions    in    capital    invested, 

144 


New  Ontario  :   its  Scenery  and  Resources 

giving  employment  to  thousands.     The  rivers  are 
so  many  highways  for  the  transportation  of  the 
logs  to  the  sawmills.     Such  a  stream  is  the  Ottawa. 
For  half  a  century  its  bordering  forests  have  un- 
stintedly yielded  up  their  wealth  and  are  still  giving 
their  stalwart  giants  of  pine  for  the  needs  of  man. 
The  Ottawa  may  be  taken  as  typical  of  a  hundred 
other  tree-lined  streams  in   New  Ontario,   and  a 
glimpse  of  the  timber  industry  along  its  banks  will 
be  suggestive  of  all  the  others.     There  one  meets 
the   lumber-jack,   as   the   hardy  toiler  among  the 
trees  is  known.     iBound  together  in  rafts  or  cribs, 
the  logs  are  sent  on  their  millward  journey.    Many 
a   time   have   rapids   to   be   negotiated,    when   the 
strength  of  the  raft  is  tested  as  well  as  the  steer- 
ing   abilities    of    the    men    at    the    oars.      Such 
a  journey  is  an  experience  long  to  be  remembered. 
Tied  to  the  steep  river-bank  is  the  crib,  built  of 
fifteen    square    timbers    lashed    together.       Built 
thereon    is    a    rude    cabin,    with    its    hard    plank 
bunkers  for  the  housing  of  the  crew.     Ahead  lie 
the    Long    Sault    Rapids    of    the    Ottawa — seven 
tumbling  masses  of  rock-churned  waters,  through 
which  it  would  seem  impossible  to  guide  any  man- 
built  craft.     The  pilot  shouts  the  command  to  cast 
off  the  ropes.     Six  brawny  men  are  stationed  at 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

the    six   long   sweep  oars,   three   fore,    three   aft. 
Slowly  at  first  the  unwieldy  mass  clears  the  shore 
until   it  is   caught   by  the   current  that  swings   it 
toward  midstream  and  the  first  of  the  cascades. 
Sheer  ahead  are  the  teeth  of  the  ridge  of  waters, 
gleaming   wicked    but    beautiful    in   the    sunlight. 
Farther  recedes  the  shore,  nearer  come  the  foam- 
ing waves,  faster  sweep  the  tawny  waters  in  their, 
impetuous  rush.     Every  man  of  the  crew  is  keenlyj 
alert  with  eyes  a -glitter  and  muscles  tense.     Joe, 
the    dark-skinned   Erench    Canadian,    repeats   thej 
orders  of  the  boss.     For  a  moment  it  seems  as  il 
crib  and  cabin  were  climbing  up-hill,  preparatory  to 
the  downward  plunge.     Huge  waves  dash  against 
the  stout  timbers  and  surge  up  through  the  inter- 
stices, until  the  floor  of  the  raft  is   deluged  and 
the  long  rubber  boots  of  the  men  prove  their  value. 
Although  rudderless  and  keelless  and  without  regu- 
lation bow  or  stern,  the  crib  heaves  in  true  marine 
fashion  as  it  takes  the  plunge  into  a  mad  swirl 
of  rock-torn  cross  currents.     On  the  right  is  an 
ugly  mass  of  rocks,  piled  high  with  stranded  logs ; 
to  the  left  is  a  dreaded  eddy,  making  a  veritable 
whirlpool  in  which  hundreds  of  individual  logs  are 
spinning   in   circles   before   being   shot   down   the 

natural  chute.     One  feels  the  thrill  of  the  plunging 

X46 


New  Ontario  :   its  Scenery  and  Resources 

log  ship  beneath  him.  There  is  the  joy  of  swift 
movement,  the  nearness  of  the  galloping  waters 
eager  to  engulf,  the  pulsating  heart  of  nature  and 
the  electric  current  of  her  power. 

Then  it  is  all  over  I  Behind  are  the  conquered 
rapids,  ahead  a  restful  bay,  where  the  river  catches 
[  its  breath  for  another  series  of  leaps  in  the  voyage 
of  the  log  from  the  forest  to  the  mills  that  line 
the  great  timber  stream  within  sight  of  the  spires 
of  Ottawa  city. 

If  the  echo  of  the  axe  and  the  ring  of  the  saw 
are  heard  in  this  land  of  Ontario,  so  are  the  sounds 
of  the  miner's  pick  and  drill.  The  two  place-names 
that  epitomise  the  stored  mineral  richness  of  the 
province  are  Cobalt  and  Sudbury.  The  former 
lies  in  the  north-eastern  part  of  the  province, 
where,  within  a  comparatively  small  area,  there  were 
discovered  in  1903  the  silver  veins  that  show  it  to 
be  one  of  the  richest  mineralised  districts  in  the 
world.  Already,  in  the  few  years  that  have 
elapsed,  over  thirty  million  dollars'  worth  of  silver 
has  been  produced.  Already  the  boundaries  of 
the  silver -bearing  veins  are  being  extended,  and 
evidences  are  increasing  that  the  riches  of  this 
newest  camp  in  the  world's  mining  realms  are  far 
beyond  what   was  at  first  estimated. 

147 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

Sudbury  is  to  the  nickel  industry  what  Cobalt 
is  to  the  silver  industry,  Sudbury,  from  whose 
nickel  mines  come  57  per  cent,  of  the 
world's  output,  fifty  million  dollars'  worth  having 
been  mined  since  its  discovery  in  1882.  But 
Cobalt  and  Sudbury  pnly  speak  for  two  districts. 
The  total  mineral  production  of  the  province 
reached  in  1909  nearly  thirty  million  dollars' 
worth  of  the  eighty-seven  millions  constituting  the 
value  of  the  total  mineral  products  of  Canada. 

Not  only  is  the  more  unsettled  portion  of  Ontario 
rich  in  timber,  minerals,  and  fisheries,  but  its  agri- 
cultural possibilities  are  assuming  unexpected  pro- 
portions.    Rich  areas  of  soil  and  extensive  arable 
belts  are  to  be  found  in  every  part  of  New  Ontario 
In  the  north-eastern  section,  a  sixteen -million  acre 
clay    belt    is    tapped    by    the    Temiscaming    and 
Northern  Ontario  Railway  and  the  National  Trans- 
continental   Line,    to    which    pioneer    settlers    arei 
already  making  their  way.     All  through  the  great 
northern  districts  of  Nipissing,  Algoma,  Thundei 
Bay  and  Rainy  River  large  tracts  of  fertile  lands 
are  yet  in  the  Crown.     These  are  to  be  had  atl 
prices  averaging  only  fifty  cents  per  acre,  whilej 
the   homesteading   conditions   are   made   easy   foi 

bona -fide    settlers,    based    upon    the    clearing    ol 

148 


New  Ontario  :   its  Scenery  and  Resources 

a  limited  acreage  each  year  for  five  years,   and 

actual  occupation  during  six  months  of  each  year. 

Not  a  few  of  the  successful  settlers  are  English 

farmers  who  have  exchanged  a  small  rented  farm 

in  the  Motherland  for  a  hundred  and  sixty  acre 

lot    in    this    Britain    beyond    the    sea.     When    it 

is  recalled  that  Ontario  produces  nearly  one -half 

of  all  Canada's  grain,  one  is  impressed  anew  with 

the  agricultural  importance  of  the  province.     The 

gradual  opening  up  of  new  townships  in  the  more 

remote  parts  will  soon  materially  increase  the  total 

yield. 

A  glimpse  of  a  pioneer  settlement  will  indicate 

the  process  of  homesteading  that  is  going  on  all 

through    New    Ontario.     A   typical   north-country 

stream   is   the   Blanche,   or  White   River,   flowing 

into      Lake      Temiscaming.       Sailing     over     the 

navigable  portion  of  the  stream  in  a  little  craft 

of  the  tug  family,  one  may  view  from  its  circum- 

I   scribed  deck  the  evolution  of  the  primeval  country, 

in  its  virgin  state  of  nature,  to  its  cultivation  and 

subjugation  by  man.     Here  a  pioneer  is  making 

his  first  clearing  and  felling  the  first  score  of  trees . 

Most  of  the  timber  is  of  a  comparatively  small 

size,  for  forest  fires  have  destroyed  the  larger  trees, 

thus  facilitating  the  work  of  clearing.     Yonder  the 

149 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

original  clearing  has  given  place  to  a  ten-acre 
field,  bearing  every  evidence  of  its  fertility  in  the 
luxuriant  growth  of  grass  and  vegetables.  At  one 
point  the  settler's  home  is  primitive  enough,  while 
a  sod-roofed  cabin  serves  as  bam  and  stable  for 
horses  or  oxen.  At  another  point  a  pioneer  iof 
longer  standing  has  built  his  family  a  pretentious 
two -storey  frame  structure,  with  pathetic  hints  at 
architectural  frills  in  home-made  gables  and 
verandahs . 

For  many  a  stretch  the  second  growth  of  soft 
woods  make  a  modest  riverside  forest,  unbroken 
by  the  present  generation  of  settlers,  save  wher 
cordwood,  pulpwood  and  ties  have  been  cut, 
good  local  market  existing  for  all  such  products 
Succeeding  the  bush  comes  a  single  straggling  line 
of  cedars  or  poplars,  through  which  extends  a  farm 
of  such  relative  size  as  to  mark  its  owner  as  a  man 
of  wealth. 

So  one  may  steam  through  the  yellow  waters  of 
the  swift  current,  the  frequent  windings  revealing 
charming  vistas.  Evidences  of  spring  floods  are 
observable  at  many  points,  having  submerged  or 
stranded  trees  that  sometimes  block  the  path  of  the 
steamer.  The  Government  has  a  unique  dredge 
at  work  extracting  the  obstructions  from  the  river. 

150 


i 


New  Ontario  :   its  Scenery  and  Resources 

A  huge  clay  landslide  down  the  eastern  bank  has 
thrust  a  tongue  of  grey-yellow  earth  half-way 
across  the  channel,  forming  yet  another  obstruction 
to  navigation. 

Canadian,  English,  and  Irish  settlers  pre- 
dominate along  the  Blanche,  with  an  occasional 
French  Canadian.  All  the  Government  free- 
grant  land  thereabouts  is  taken  up,  and  a 
goodly  number  of  settlers  are,  in  performing  the 
necessary  Government  duties  as  to  clearing,  laying 
the  foundation  for  their  own  prosperity.  One  such 
has  a  hundred  and  fifty  acres  so  well  cleared  of 
stumps  as  to  be  able  to  use  an  up-to-date  binder, 
while  many  utilise  mowing  and  other  machines. 

The  soil  is  clay,  with  a  surface  of  black  vegetable 
mould — rich  in  phosphoric  acid  and  potash,  and 
with  a  subsoil  equally  rich  in  nitrogen.  Such  a 
soil  may  be  cropped  for  a  succession  of  years  before 
f  its  productivity  will  be  materially  lessened.  The 
land  is  easily  worked,  being  almost  entirely  free 
from  rocks  or  stones.  The  river-banks  sustain  this 
character  all  the  way  to  the  village  of  Tomstown 
and  beyond.     Saw  and  grist  mills  line  the  shore 

i  convenient   points,  and  numerous   little   settle - 
ents  further  indicate  nation -making. 
Farther  west  lie  other  large  areas.     Travellers 
«5x 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

by  rail  from  eastern  to  western  Canada  find  them- 
selves being  rushed  along  the  rugged  and  rocky 
north  shore  of  Lake  Superior  for  hundreds  of 
miles,  from  Heron  Bay  to  Port  Arthur.  At  first 
glance  one  would  think  the  stretch  of  country  as 
destitute  of  natural  resources  as  it  is  sparsely 
peopled.  Wide  areas  reveal  the  sad  picture  of 
fire -destroyed  timber,  the  charred  trunks  and  life- 
less 'branches  deepening  the  note  of  desolation ; 
other  regions  are  marked  by  boulder-strewn  land 
and  gigantic  outcroppings  of  granite,  with  charm- 
ing lakes  and  inlets  giving  a  welcome  note  to  the 
landscape.  But  when  the  coast -line  of  the  great 
inland  sea  is  reached — a  sea  wide  enough  to 
swallow  up  two  Switzerlands  and  yet  have  rooni 
to  spare — increasing  evidences  of  human  occupa- 
tion occur  in  the  quaint  little  fishing-hamlets  that 
nestle  in  their  protected  coves.  Protected  they 
need  to  be,  as  Superior  has  an  evil  reputation  for 
storms.  Year  by  year  it  exacts  its  human  toll 
among  the  toilers  of  the  deep. 

Many  of  the  fishery  villages  have  their  silver 
strand,  with  scores  of  boats  beached  thereon,  if 
they  are  not  tossing  on  the  lake  gathering  in  the 
sea  harvest.  Stretching  aimlessly  from  the  shore 
are  the  whitewashed  cottages  of  the  fisherfolk,  for, 

15^ 


New  Ontario  :   its  Scenery  and   Resources 

like  the  French -Canadian  habitant,  they  dearly  love 
a  fresh  coat  of  paint  on  their  unpretentious 
homes.  More  dignified  are  the  fish  warehouses, 
glorying  in  two  stories  and  possibly  a  flagpole, 
and  up  and  down  the  unpaved  highway  pass  the 
worthy  citizens  who  are  helping  to  build  up 
Canada's  great  fishery  industry. 

Virile  and  hardy  are  the  fishermen  of  Superior. 
Many  nationalities  are  represented  among  them, 
numerous  French  names  appearing  among  those 
licensed  by  the  Provincial  Government  to  use  nets. 
Poles,  Finns,  and  other  foreigners  have  also  found 
their  way  to  these  Canadian  fishing-grounds,  making 
a  cosmopolitan  community  in  such  a  village  as 
Jackfish.  Jackfish  is  appropriately  named,  for  the 
captured  beauties  of  the  deep  lie  in  glittering  heaps 
on  the  wharves,  where  they  are  dexterously 
dressed.  Then,  packed  in  ice,  they  are  hurried 
to  the  wholesale  dealers  in  American  cities. 
Farther  along  the  shore  are  the  rude  reels  on  which 
the  nets  are  dried.     Two  kinds  of  nets  are  used 

I -pound  nets,  for  the  inshore  fishing,  so  called 
because  they  make  a  trap,  or  pound,  into  which 
he  fish  find  it  easy  to  enter,  but  from  which 
iscape  is  impossible ;  the  gill  nets  are  those  used 
arther  out  to  sea. 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

Dangers  frequently  threaten  these  hard-working 
labourers.  When  a  heavy  surf  is  running  along  the 
coast,  as  it  so  often  does,  the  seamanship  of  both 
sailors  and  boats  is  severely  tested,  and  there  are 
times  when  the  risks  run  end  in  disaster,  leaving 
widows  and  orphans  to  the  mercy  of  the  world. 
Exposure  in  all  kinds  of  weather  is  also  one  of 
the  handicaps  imposed  on  those  who  gain  a  living 
from  the  deep,  and  when  the  suddenly-born  squall 
strikes  the  fishing  fleet,  woe  betide  the  little  craft 
that  fails  to  make  its  harbour  1  The  grim,  red 
rocks  and  mighty  ramparts  of  shore  are  merciless, 
as  is  Superior  itself  when  the  storm  king  is  abroad. 

At  the  head  of  the  lake  are  the  two  thriving 
centres  of  Port  Arthur  and  Fort  William.     With 
three  railways,  and  river  and  lake  transportation, 
the  carrying  trade  of  the  twin  cities  is  assuming 
large  proportions.     North  and  west  lie  the  great 
districts  of  Thunder  Bay  and  Rainy  River,  rich 
to  a  degree  in  natural  resources,  and  by  the  time 
the  boundary  of  Ontario  is  reached,  at  the  Mani-  - 
toba  line,  the  fact  that  a  distance  of  a  thousand 
miles    intervenes    between    it    and    the    boundary  \ 
on    the    east,    illustrates    the    princely    area    not  j 
only    of    New    Ontario,    but   of    the    province    as  | 
a  whole. 

154 


ACROSS  CANADA'S  THOUSAND-MILE 

FARM 


CHAPTER    IX 

ACROSS    CANADA'S    THOUSAND-MILE    FARM 

Canada's  thousand-mile  farm  stretches  from 
Winnipeg  to  Calgary,  from  the  United  States 
boundary  line  to  the  northern  borders  of  Manitoba, 
Saskatchewan,  and  Alberta.  Within  this  ample 
area  is  land  enough,  if  tilled,  to  feed  every  mouth 
in  Europe.  Such  is  the  prophecy  of  James  J. 
Hill,  the  railway  magnate  of  the  American  West. 
A  conservative  estimate  of  the  grain -growing 
portion  of  the  three  prairie  provinces  is  placed  by 
Professor  Saunders,  the  Director  of  the  Government 
Experimental  Farms,  at  one  hundred  and  seventy- 
one  million  acres.  As  yet  only  one  out  of  every 
twenty  acres,  or  5  per  cent.,  is  under  cultivation, 
or  only  3  per  cent,  in  actual  wheat  tillage.  The 
Canadian  Government  estimate  of  crop  values  for 

1:909,    covering    the    three    provinces    mentioned, 
eached  the  substantial  total  of  one  hundred  and 
ixty-eight  million  dollars. 
If  the   cultivation  of  only    5   per  cent,   of  the 
I 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

fertile  area  of  the  West  produces  such  satisfactory 
totals  in  yield  and  values,  it  is  an  easy  problem 
to  arrive  at  the  corresponding  yield  and  values 
of  a  I o  or  20  per  cent,  tillage.  Such  fore- 
casts, based  upon  a  ten -year  wheat  yield  average 
of  18*95  bushels  per  acre,  makes  reasonably  sure 
the  prophecies  of  a  two  hundred  million  bushel 
wheat  harvest  alone,  and  of  a  relative  degree  of 
expansion  in  the  general  prosperity  of  the  country. 
It  tnakes  equally  sure  and  safe  the  claim  that 
Canada  is  the  paramount  country  of  the  world 
in  the  area  of  its  unoccupied  fertile  soil. 

Winnipeg  is  the  portal  of  the  prairie.  The 
Fort  Garry  village  of  the  ^seventies,  with  its  two 
hundred  souls  clustered  around  a  rude  wooden 
fortress,  has  grown  into  a  great  urban  centre  with 
an  estimated  population  in  19 10,  based  upon  the 
assessment  roll,  of    140,000. 

The  rapid  rise  of  this  city  of  the  plains  is  illus- 
trated, not  only  by  the  evidence  of  streets  and 
avenues,  of  factories  and  stores,  of  churches, 
schools,  and  homes,  but  by  the  multiplication  table. 
While  it  is  easy  to  fall  into  extravagant  speech 
concerning  Winnipeg,  the  statistical  data  tell  a 
presumably  honest  tale  and  one  that  is  most  im- 
pressive.    The  1 9 10  assessment  of  the  city  at  one 

158 


I 


I 


Across  Canada's  Thousand-mile  Farm 

hundred  and  fifty-seven  million  dollars  is  almost 
as  much  as  the  crop  values  of  the  entire  West  for 
that  year.  Building  permits  increased  from 
$1,708,557,  spent  on  796  buildings,  in  1901,  to 
$9,226,325  expended  on  2,942  buildings  in  1909. 
In  the  same  period  the  bank  clearings  have  risen 
from  one  hundred  and  six  millions  to  seven 
hundred  and  seventy  millions,  and  the  annual 
customs  revenue  from  nearly  a  million  to 
$3,343,520. 

In  1870  there  were  no  banks  in  the  embryo  city, 
now  forty-one  branches  serve  the  community.  Then, 
the  town  was  practically  churchless  and  schoolless, 
and  even  newspaperless .  To-day,  one  hundred  and 
fifteen  churches  represent  the  religious  life  of  the 
community,  thirty-two  schools  accommodate  twenty 
thousand  pupils,  and  forty-five  publications  are 
issued  in  the  variety  of  tongues  that  are  spoken  in 
the  West. 

The  Hudson's  Bay  trading  post  of  thirty-five 
years  ^go  now  ranks  fourth  among  Canada's 
industrial  centres,  with  one  hundred  and  fifty 
factories  and  shops  (in  1905),  having  a  capital 
of  twenty  millions,  a  number  that  has  since  grown 
to  two  hundred  and  forty-one. 

Then,  the  prairie  trails  were  the  only  highways, 

159 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

and  the  springless  Red  River  cart,  made  entirely 
of  wood,  was  the  chief  and  only  vehicle  of  trans - 
poration.  The  former  have  been  replaced,  so  far 
as  Winnipeg  is  concerned,  by  four  hundred  miles 
of  graded  streets,  and  the  latter  by  the  aristocratic 
automobile  and  the  democratic  street  car. 

Then,  the  nearest  railway  was  hundreds  of  miles 
to  the  south,  now  Winnipeg  is  on  the  main  lines  of 
three  great  Canadian  railway  systems .  It  possesses 
the  largest  railway  yard  in  the  world  controlled 
by  a  single  corporation,  the  Canadian  Pacific  Rail- 
way having  one  hundred  and  ten  miles  of  sidings. 
At  that  time  of  beginnings,  so  comparatively  near, 
the  entire  Canadian  West  did  not  have  a  single 
mile  of  railway,  whereas  in  1910,  one -third  of  the 
thirty  thousand  miles  of  railway  of  the  Dominion 
was  north  of  Lake  Superior. 

Growth  is  indeed  the  dominant  note  of  this  new 
city  of  men.  On  its  far-flung  outskirts  the  tar- 
paper  shack — a  mere  squatter  on  the  prairie — is 
the  forerunner  of  a  neat  frame  house  on  a  tree- 
lined  avenue.  Where  to-day  is  a  helter-skelter 
group  of  humble  houses  and  sod  cabins,  to-morrow 
may  see  an  orderly  array  of  substantial  homes. 
Thus  the  development  of  the  West  is  being  reflected 

in  its  capital  centre.     But  the  chronicle  of  to-day 

160 


Across  Canada's  Thousand-mile   Farm 

will  be  surpassed  by  the  tale  of  to-morrow,  and 

the   Winnipeg   yet  to   be  will  as  far  outstrip  the 

city  of  to-day  as  the  latter  outstrips  the  village  of 

Fort  Garry  from  which  it  sprang. 

The   real  West  lies   west  of  Winnipeg,   if  that 

city    will    permit    the    heresy.      It    takes    us    into 

Saskatchewan,   with  its   fine   capital   city,   Regina, 

and  across  Alberta  to  the  foot-hills  and  the  coast. 

It  is  the  land  of  the  toiler  and  the  tiller,  a  country 

of  beginnings,  a  part  of  the  continent  where  the 

foundation -laying  process  is  still  under  way.      In 

traversing   a   new   line    of    railway,    such    as    the 

Canadian  Northern,  from  Winnipeg  to  Edmonton, 

or   the    Grand   Trunk    Pacific    between    the    same 

terminals,  every  few  miles  will  reveal  a  new  centre 

of  population.      It  is  on  this   wise:    a  switch,  a 

station,  a  settler,  a  store,  a  real-estate  office,  an 

hotel — a  town  I     The  station  may  at  first  be  but  a 

freight  car  on  stilts,  but  ere  many  months  shall 

have  passed  by,  a   Main   Street  and  rival  hotels 

will  have  appeared.     The  general  store  will  have 

its  lean-to  and  its  tie  posts,  to  which  the  bronchos 

are  lassoed ;    the  land-agent's  office  will  put  on  a 

bold  front  literally,  an  enormous  signboard  hiding 

a  diminutive   shack,  and  all  the   signs  of  a  city 

will  be  seen. 

i6i  L 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

Ponies  and  caynses  stir  up  as  much  dust  in 
the  new  towns  as  the  prairie  schooners  with  their 
loads  of  land  seekers.  Fields  full  of  agricultural 
implements,  gaudy  in  fresh  paint,  seduce  the 
buyer,  and  a  branch  bank  awaits  the  deposits  of 
the  transaction.  Almost  invariably  these  miniature 
Winnipegs  evince  a  spirit  of  life  and  growth,  and 
a  belief  in  their  own  corporate  importance  in 
amusing  disproportion  to  their  present  size,  but 
significantly  prophetic  of  their  ultimate  destiny. 

As  the  leagues  are  run  off  by  the  train,  ever 
journeying  westward  and  northward,  new  settle- 
ments by  the  score  are  passed,  their  place-names 
often  proving  a  guide  to  the  class  of  settlers 
surrounding  them.  Foreign  titles  denote  foreign 
occupation.  The  Hungarians  have  remembered 
Esterhazy ;  a  band  of  United  States  settlers  have 
affixed  Roosevelt  to  their  market  town ;  Marakoff, 
Kamsack,  and  Veregin  have  a  Russian  flavour. 
South  Africa  and  its  last  war  are  recalled  in  Lady- 
smith  and  Kimberley,  in  Maf eking  and  Rhodes. 
Kitchener  and  Curzon  have  post-offices  in  their 
honour,  as  have  Sir  Wilfrid  Laurier,  Earl  Grey, 
and  Mr.  Chamberlain,  as  have  too  Sullivan  and 
Murphy,   and   even   Tam   O'Shanter  I 

The   population   of   the   West   is    scattered   far 

162 


Across  Canada's  Thousand-mile  Farm 

more  widely  than  the  centres  would  indicate.  The 
little  clusters  of  homes  and  shops,  huddled  together 
for  companionship  on  the  great  unfenced  prairie, 
give  place  to  the  shack  of  the  settler  as  it  comes 
into  distant  view.  A  very  small  speck  it  is  in 
a  very  large  world.  Richly  suggestive  is  such  an 
isolated  farmstead  in  this  vast  empire  space.  It 
speaks  of  a  migration  of  peoples,  Anglo-Saxon  and 
foreign -tongued,  to  this  last  great  wheat -field  of 
the  continent ;  it  spells  success  for  the  man -who - 
will -work,  it  predicts  a  centre  of  civilisation  where 
the  task  of  helping  to  feed  a  world  full  of  hungry 
people  is  under  way. 

The  seas  of  waving  grain  at  the  harvest  time 
are  eloquent  too  of  the  rich  soil  that  a  beneficent 
Creator  long  ages  ago  prepared  for  man's  use. 
So  fertile  is  it  in  all  its  virginal  power  that 
western  Canada  shows  a  ten-year  average  of  wheat 
per  acre  of  i8'95  bushels  as  against  12  bushels 
of  the  wheat -growing  states  of  the  American  West, 
such  as  Kansas  or  Dakota. 

Of  the  776,896  farms,  of  160  acres  each,  sur- 
veyed in  Western  Canada,  the  census  of  1906 
showed  the  number  of  occupied  farms  to  be  only 
122,398.      There    is,    therefore,    plenty    of    land 

I  waiting  the  settler,  though  the  free-grant  sections 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

of  the  Government  are  of  necessity  becoming  in- 
creasingly remote  from  the  railways.  Railway 
lands  and  those  in  the  possession  of  corporations 
or  private  companies  have  doubled  in  value  in  seven 
years,  or  from  an  average  of  four  dollars  per  acre 
to  eight  dollars,  while  some  of  the  choicer  sections 
bring  as  high  as  twenty  dollars  per  acre. 

According  to  the  opinion  of  an  eminent  agricul- 
turist, the  first  foot  of  soil  in  the  three  provinces 
of  Manitoba,  Saskatchewan,  and  Alberta  is  its 
greatest  natural  heritage.  It  is  worth  more  than 
all  the  mines  in  the  mountains  from  Alaska  to 
Mexico,  and  more  than  all  the  forests  from  the 
United  States  boundary  to  the  Arctic  Sea,  vast 
as  these  are.  And  next  in  value  to  this  heritage 
is  the  three  feet  of  soil  which  lies  underneath 
the  first.  The  subsoil  is  only  secondary  in  value 
to  the  soil,  for  without  a  good  subsoil  the  value 
of  a  good  surface  soil  is  neutralised  in  proportion 
as  the  subsoil  is  inferior.  The  worth  of  a  soil 
and  subsoil  cannot  be  measured  in  acres.  The 
measure  of  its  value  is  the  amount  of  nitrogen, 
phosphoric  acid,  and  potash  which  it  contains — in 
other  words,  its  producing  power.  Viewed  from 
this  standpoint,  these  lands  are  a  heritage  of  un- 
told value.     One  acre  of  average  soil  in  the  North- 

164 


Across  Canada's  Thousand-mile   Farm 

West  is  worth  more  than  twenty  acres  of  average 
soil  along  the  Atlantic  seaboard.  The  man  who 
tills  the  former  can  grow  twenty  successive  crops 
without  much  diminution  in  the  yields,  whereas 
the  person  who  tills  the  latter  must,  in  order  to 
grow  a  single  remunerative  crop,  pay  the  vendor 
of  fertilisers  half  as  much  for  materials  to  fertilise 
an  acre  as  would  buy  the  same  in  the  Canadian 
North- West. 

The  immigration  into  Canada  from  the  United 
Kingdom  for  the  ten -year  period  ending  March 
31,  19 10,  reached  a  million  and  a  half.  Most 
of  these  settlers  found  their  way  to  the  West, 
becoming  as  a  rule  successful  homesteaders  or 
ranchers.  The  prospective  settler,  having  Canada 
m  view,  should  possess  a  small  capital.  The  selec- 
tion of  his  homestead  is  a  matter  of  primary 
importance.  If  the  choice  be  a  quarter  section 
of  Government  land,  a  location  fee  of  ten  dollars 
is  paid  upon  the  filing  of  the  entry,  when  the 
claimant  is  free  to  commence  operations,  having 
six  months  in  which  to  do  so.  During  this  time 
he  may,  as  many  have  done,  earn  enough  in  other 
work  to   meet   some  of  the   preliminary  expenses 

t  connection  with  his  farm. 
The  first  shelter  may  be  a  sod  one,  if  neces- 
165 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

sity  so  demands .  For  forty  or  fifty  dollars  a  shack 
can  be  built  which  will  house  the  pioneer  for  the 
first  year.  During  the  second  year  he  may  build 
a  stable  and  outhouse,  and,  with  a  span  of  horses 
or  yoke  of  oxen,  start  to  break  sod.  By  exchanging 
work  a  homesteader  may  arrange  to  have  his  land 
broken  by  a  farmer  neighbour  or  plan  to  have  his 
first  crop  put  in  on  shares.  Or  again,  a  modern 
disk  machine  may  be  hired,  by  means  of  which  a 
large  acreage  can  be  turned  in  a  minimum  of  time . 
Three  years  of  occupation  with  residence  during 
six  months  of  each  year  and  with  the  breaking 
of  a  few  acres  annually,  will  entitle  the  homesteader 
to  his  patent,  and  if  his  capital  be  limited,  he 
is  now  in  a  position  to  borrow  enough  from  a  loan 
company  to  purchase  an  equipment  for  more  ex- 
tensive operations.  A  settler  can,  in  a  compara- 
tively few  years,  establish  his  independence  and 
lay  the  foundations  for  a  comparatively  prosperous 
career  in  this  new  land.  On  the  one  hand  there 
may  be  toil  and  drudgery,  set-backs  and  disap- 
pointments ;  on  the  other,  there  is  the  incentive 
of  freedom  and  independence,  the  recompense  of 
a  larger  life  in  home  and  nation,  and,  in  the  end, 
material  prosperity. 

In  the  year  1883  a  young  mjan  took  up  a  home- 

z66 


A   SETTLER  S   HOMESTEAD   IN    MANITOBA. 


A   HARVESTING   SCENE   IN   SASKATCHEWAN. 


To  face  p.  167. 


\ 


I 


Across  Canada's  Thousand-mile  Farm 

stead  not  far  from  the  southern  boundary  of 
Manitoba.  This  was  in  the  early  days  of  the 
province,  when  opportunities  were  not  so  numerous 
as  now,  and  wheat  only  brought  forty  cents  a 
bushel,  compared  with  nearly  three  times  that 
amount   to-day. 

After  locating  his  quarter  section  and  paying 
the  land  fee,  the  settler  in  question  had  scarcely 
a  cent  left.  By  working  for  a  neighbouring  farmer, 
enough  money  was  earned  to  build  a  shack  and  buy 
a  supply  of  provisions.  During  the  first  year,  five 
acres  of  land  were  broken,  a  neighbour's  horses 
being  borrowed  for  the  task.  The  second  year 
the  would-be  farmer  was  able  to  buy  a  yoke  of 
oxen,  working  during  the  summer  for  the  same 
farmer.  By  the  third  year,  however,  he  put  in  all 
his  time  on  his  own  homestead ;  at  the  en,d  of 
the  year  his  patent  was  secured  and  he  thus  started 
on  a  career  of  independence.  Now  the  settler  is 
worth  seventy-five  thousand  dollars,  all  made  on 
his  quarter  section  homestead  that  cost  him 
originally  but  the  ten  dollar  Government  fee. 
Essential,  however,  to  his  success  was  a  deter- 
mination to  win,  a  pluck  that  overcame  obstacles 
and  a  spirit  that  refused  to  be  daunted  by  disap- 
pointments  and   discouragements.      This   type   of 

167 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

settler  will  always  win  a  competence  in  Western 
Canada. 

In  the  early  days  of  Manitoba,  another  young 
man  settled  in  the  Riding  Mountain  district,  where 
the  land  is  notably  rich  and  productive,  though 
the  thick  growth  of  scrub,  as  the  bushes  and  shrubs 
are  termed,  made  the  clearing  of  the  soil  a  difficult 
operation.  Neighbours  assisted  in  the  erection  of 
the  little  structures  that  did  duty  as  house  and 
barn  for  the  first  season,  for  the  settler  in  this 
case  was  practically  penniless,  besides  carrying  the 
burden  of  a  large  and  growing  family.  The 
successive  years  involved  struggle  and  endurance, 
but  happily  in  ever-lessening  degree,  until  pros- 
perity had  fully  come,  making  him  the  owner  of 
six  hundred  and  forty  acres  of  choice  land,  and  a 
splendid  brick  house  with  suitable  outbuildings, 
a  property  valued  at  twenty-five  thousand  dollars. 
One  of  the  daughters  has  won  honours  in  a  Western 
college,  which  she  entered  from  the  little  prairie 
public  school.  Before  this  particular  homesteader 
came  to  Canada,  he  was  a  huckster  in  an  English 
city,  where  he  earned  a  most  precarious  living, 
with  absolutely  no  prospects  for  an  improved  con- 
dition.    But  possessing  the  qualities  of  frugality, 

industry,   and   perseverance,   and  with  no   capital 

i68 


Across  Canada's  Thousand-mile  Farm 

but  health  and  strength  and  a  determination  to 
win  out,  he  has  proved  what  is  within  the  range 
of  possibility  for  others  similarly  situated. 

These  instances  would  indicate  that,  while  a 
small  capital  has  its  obvious  advantages,  cutting 
short  the  time  required  to  arrive  at  a  competence, 
the  success  of  the  pioneer  prairie  farmer  does  not 
always  depend  upon  his  financial  standing.  Every- 
thing depends  upon  the  type  of  man.  He  who 
is  seized  with  a  spirit  of  thrift,  who  is  quickly 
adaptable  to  the  changing  conditions  of  a  new 
country,  who  is  not  crushed  by  a  crop  failure  or 
other  set-back,  is  reasonably  sure  to  succeed.  This 
is  not  to  say  that  the  conditions  will  not  sometimes 
be  onerous,  that  changes  of  climate  will  not 
seriously  interfere  with  the  crops,  that  grain 
blockades  will  not  tie  up  the  wheat  and  embarrass 
the  owners,  but  even  allowing  for  such  contin- 
gencies, the  Western  wheat -farm  of  Canada  con- 
tinues to  present  unparalleled  opportunities  to  the 
man  who  will  unflinchingly  face  his  task  and  adhere 
to  it  to  the  end.  Where  the  prairie  holds  its 
thousands  now,  there  is  room  for  thousands  more. 

For  it  is  a  vast  expanse — this  Canadian  prairie - 
land,  the  billowy,  mysterious,  lonely  prairie,  swal- 
lowing   up    the    little    habitations    of    men    in    its 

169 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

immensity.  These  plains  of  God,  stretching  from 
the  distant  sky-line  to  the  far-off  horizon,  have 
their  own  allurement,  though  to  some  they  may 
be  dreary  and  depressing.  Wonderfully  carpeted 
with  flower -life  is  its  floor;  rich  in  animal  and 
bird-life  are  its  great  spaces.  It  is  a  sea  of  level 
where  there  are  mysteries  of  atmosphere  in  the 
morning  miracle  of  the  sunrise,  in  the  vividness 
of  the  noon -day  sun,  in  the  weird  twilight  hours 
that  linger  long  into  the  night,  in  the  night  itself 
where  the  stars  shine  strangely  bright  and  the  moon 
has  a  great  white  world  to  itself;  and  when  to 
the  succession  of  ever-changing  nature  pictures 
there  is  added  a  display  of  the  aurora  borealis — 
the  dancing  spirits  of  the  red  men's  fancy — the 
impress  on  mind  and  memory  is  one  never  to  be 
effaced . 

During  the  daylight  there  will  be  much  to  see 
for  those  who  have  eyes  to  see.  In  the  farther 
distance  may  be  discerned  the  circle  of  smoke- 
tipped  tepees  that  tell  of  a  peripatetic  Indian 
village,  here  to-day,  in  a  far-away  valley  to- 
morrow, changing  position  as  silently  as  the  moc- 
casined  feet  fall  on  the  soft  earth  in  this  land 
of  silence.     The  eye  will  also  be  riveted  by  the 

stately  approach  of  a  summer  storm — a  cloud  no 

170 


i 


Across  Canada's  Thousand-mile  Farm 

larger  than  a  man's  hand  swelling  into  magnificent 
proportions  and  darkening  half  of  the  sky.  With 
incredible  swiftness  it  travels  over  the  plains,  sud- 
denly submerging  the  world  where  one  stands  in 
a  deluge  of  rain,  and  after  the  storm,  what  glorious 
sunshine  bursts  forth,  what  perfumes  exhale  from 
mother  earth,  how  the  trail-side  wild-flowers 
brighten  and  all  nature  renews  its  life  1 

Under  a  summer  sky,  the  rolling  billows  of  earth 
are  brown  with  the  tan  of  summer,  or  green  with 
the  growing  of  grass  or  grain.  Then  the  carpet 
of  the  earth  is  many  shaded.  But  with  the  winter 
comes  the  winter  change  of  garb.  The  fields  are 
then  white  not  unto  harvest,  but  with  the  cloak 
of  the  snow,  when  trails  are  for  the  time  obliterated 
and  the  checker-boards  of  the  homesteads  lose 
their  dividing-lines.  And  as  the  summer  winds 
gallop  unobstructed  over  the  borderless  spaces,  so 
the  winter  winds  race  with  wilder  shriek  and 
greater  significance  of  danger.  The  spirit  of  the 
prairie  winter  storm  whistles  into  the  tented  home 
of  the  Cree,  where  the  blanketed  occupants  huddle 
closer  to  the  central  fire ;  it  shrieks  at  the  corners 
of  lonely  cabins,  or  shakes  windows  and  doors  in 
an  effort  to  break  its  way  in.     So  the;  storm  hurries 

to  the  south,  and  to  its  death. 

171 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

But  with  the  spring  all  the  life  of  the  plains  is 
renewed,  the  grass  grows  as  it  has  for  long  ages, 
the  flowers  spring  into  their  brief  hour  of  life,  the 
gopher  reappears  from  his  burrowed  home,  the 
wild-fowl  fly  northward  to  their  feeding-grounds, 
and  man,  along  with  the  revivifying  of  Nature, 
takes  up  his  task  of  the  toiler  anew — he  sows  in 
the  hope  that  he  may  reap,  he  partakes  of  the 
bounty  of  Nature  and  lives. 


172 


THE  FOREIGNER  IN  CANADA 


I 


CHAPTER    X 


THE    FOREIGNER    IN    CANADA 


IBRD    MiLNER    tersely    stated    a   truth    when    he 
escribed  Canada  as  a  nation  growing  up  from 
seed  gathered  from  all   parts  of  the  earth.      De 
Tocqueville's  axiom  of  a  century  ago,  that  popu- 
lation moves  westward  as  if  driven  by  the  mighty 
hand  of  God,   is  also  being  demonstrated  in  the 
^  Dominion.     There  was  a  time,  previous  to  the  last 
decade,    when   the  Canadian   people   were  mainly 
:  composed    of    the    two    great    racial    families    of 
t  English  and  French  speech,  when  the  migratory 
ii  streams    came   chiefly   from   the   British    Isles    or 
'■  France.     From   1897  to   19 10,  of  the   1,57  5,445 
immigrants  entering  Canada,  600,411  came  from 
the  British  Isles;    445,766  from  the  Continent  of 
Europe,  and  528,368  from  the  United  States.     No 
less    than    fifty-eight    different    nationalities    and 

iuntries  are  now  annually  represented  in  the  total 
imigration  into  the  Dominion. 
175 
: 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

Canada  has,  therefore,  a  foreign  element  whose 
presence  is  markedly  felt  in  the  North-West,  and 
which  constitutes  a  serious  problem  of  population 
and  racial  assimilation.  Canada  is  becoming  cos- 
mopolitan. Men  have  come  and  are  coming  from 
the  ends  of  the  earth  attracted  by  the  allurements 
of  a  land  of  freedom  and  free  lands,  of  educational 
privileges  and  religious  liberty,  of  civil  rights  and 
immunity  from  the  burdens  of  war.  Every 
continent  and  almost  every  country  is  contributing 
its  quota  to  the  human  upbuilding  of  this  new 
land  of  the  West. 

The  Government  tables  are  illuminating  in  this 
respect.  They  are  like  a  map  of  the  world.  Immi- 
grants have  come  from  every  one  of  the  British 
Dominions  and  colonies — from  South  Africa  and 
Australia,  from  Bermuda  and  Jamaica  and  West 
Indies,  from  New  Zealand  and  Australia  and 
ancient  India  until  Canada  has  become  "  one  pf 
the  melting-pots  of  the  world." 

Continental  Europe   is   represented  in  many  a 

town  and  on  many  a  homestead  in  the  Western 

provinces :     Bohemian  and   Bukowinian,   Croatian 

and  Dalmatian,  Galician  and  Hungarian,  Magyar 

and  Ruthenian,  Slovak  and  Styrian — surely  here  is 

a   medley   of    peoples    and   tongues,    relating   the 

176 


Wk,  The  Foreigner  in  Canada 

Dominion  to  monarchies  and  dynasties  of  ideals 
of  government  and  life  far  different  from  her 
own.  Alsatian,  Bavarian,  Prussian  have  a  place 
in  the  ethnological  roll-call,  as  well  as  Scandi- 
navian, Belgian,  Dutch,  Danish,  and  German. 
Spain  sends  a  small  yearly  quota,  and  Italy  con- 
tributes an  increasingly  large  number.  Turks  and 
Armenians  represent  the  storm-centre  of  the  Black 
Sea  and  Asia  Minor,  Chinese  and  Japanese  speak 
of  the  Orient  and  the  yellow  races,  while  the 
Hindoo  represents  the  Asiatic. 

Of  this  heterogeneous  foreign  inflow,  the  most 
numerous  are  the  Austro-Hungarians,  including  the 
Galicians  and  their  neighbours  of  the  babel -land 
of  Austria-Hungary,  where  there  are  seventeen 
countries  in  one.  It  is  estimated  that  there  are 
nearly  one  hundred  thousand  thus  designated  as 
Galicians,  though  they  include  many  different 
nationalities,  marked  in  their  native  lands  by 
sharply  defined  distinctions  that  are  not  so  easily 
traced  in  their  new  environment. 

Galician  communities  are  found  in  each  of  the 
three  western  provinces,  all  the  way  from  the  Red 
River  of  Manitoba  to  the  western  fringe  of  settle- 
ment in  Alberta. 

Who  are  these  Galicians,  or  Ruthenians,  who  have 

177  M 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

flocked  in  such  large  numbers  to  a  land  thousands 
of  miles  distant  from  their  own?  They  belong 
to  the  Slav  family,  found  in  the  Austrian  provinces 
of  Galicia  and  Bukowinia,  being  closely  allied 
to  the  "  Little  Russians  "  of  Southern  Russia. 
Illiterate  and  ignorant  to  a  degree,  these  foreign 
elements,  while  constituting  a  serious  problem  in 
race  assimilation,  are  contributing  the  rough,  un- 
skilled labour  so  much  in  demand  in  a  new  country. 
They  are,  for  the  most  part,  the  railway  and  con- 
tract workers  for  the  country,  labouring  with  a 
physical  endurance  the  result  of  generations  of 
peasant  life  and  peasant  hardships.  But  while 
thousands  are  thus  engaged,  other  thousands 
have  become  actual  settlers  on  the  land, 
forming  large  and  prosperous  colonies  scattered 
over  the  entire  West.  Over  five  thousand  constitute 
a  settlement  in  the  Shoal  Lake  district  of  Manitoba. 
Saskatchewan  has  Galician  communities  at  Ros- 
thern,  Canora,  and  Beaver  Hills.  Alberta  also  has 
many  such  ^oups  between  Edmonton  and  Calgary, 
while  a  few  hundreds  have  found  their  way  into 
British   Columbia. 

A   typical   Galician   village   is   to    be   found   at 
Conor,  Manitoba,  opposite  Upper  Eort  Garry  on 

the  Red  River,  where  the  man  of  English  speech 

178 


i  The  Foreigner  in  Canada 

::   and  manner  of  dress  and  life  will  find  himself  in 
f    a  world  of  different  folk.     As  the  black  loam  trails 
and    farms    are    crossed,    groups    of    bare-footed 
I    peasant  women  are  found  at  work  in  the  potato- 
i    fields .  Clad  in  the  plain  linen  garments  spun  in  their 
\^    homeland,  these  toilers  form  a  picturesque  feature 
f    of  the  open-air   scene,   producing  earth's   bounty 
\    on  the  fertile  shores  of  a  great  Canadian  river  far 
removed  from  the  Danube  and  the  Black  Sea — on 
a  great  Canadian  stream  where  the  Indian  and  the 
Hudson  Bay  factor  once  had  the  world  to  them- 
selves.    If  a  pantomime  invitation  to  inspect  the 
interior  of  a  modest  home-made  cabin  be  accepted, 
the  household  treasures  will  be  brought  to  view 
from    extraordinary    hiding-places    in   rafters   and 
under  beds  and  tables,  or  from  huge  wooden  trunks 
bearing  the  marks  of  steerage  travel.     Pathetically 
few    are    the    household    gods,    but    inestimably 
valuable    in    the    eyes    of    their    owners.       The 
gorgeously  lined  sheepskin  coats,  once  universally 
worn  but  now  generally  discarded,  the  elaborately 
woven  blankets,  and  the  neatly  embroidered  bodices 
are  among  the  heirlooms  and  treasures -trove. 

Children,    too,    will     be    discovered    in    large 
numbers,    the    bright    lads    and    lassies    speedily 

^   picking  up  sufficient   English  to  enable   them  to 

179 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

act  as  interpreters.  And  if  the  full  confidence  of 
these  quiet  people  is  won — and  that  is  not  done  on 
the  instant — the  visitor  to  their  village  may  be  asked 
to  partake  of  the  dinner -table  hospitality,  when  he 
will  enjoy  a  unique  meal,  drinking  very  strong 
tea  from  a  very  strong  tumbler,  dipping  up  white 
squares  of  curds  with  generous  squares  of  bread, 
and  eating  as  many  hard-boiled  eggs  as  he  dare. 
The  swarms  of  fowl  around  the  doorway  point  to 
an  unlimited  source  of  supply,  as  the  fine  herds  of 
milch-cows  ensure  bountiful  supplies  of  milk  and 
milk  products. 

The  house  of  the  Galician  peasant  is  simplicity 
itself,  with  its  walls  of  roughly  plastered  logs,  the 
hard-packed  clay  floor,  the  hand  hewn  chairs  and 
benches,  table  and  bed,  and  the  rough  rafters  of 
the  ceiling,  from  which  is  suspended  a  home-made 
canvas  cradle  holding  the  tiniest  of  little  mortals. 
And  the  little  interpreter  lad  succeeds  in  making 
the  stranger  understand  that  the  baby  was  born 
on  the  ship  that  brought  the  parents  to  Canada, 
and  that  in  commemoration  of  the  fact  one 
of  its  names  is  *'  Canada.'* 

\^Txat  a  far  cry  it  must  seem  to  these  erstwhile 
subjects  of  Franz  Joseph  to  find  themselves  trans- 
ferred from  conditions  of  comparative  oppression, 

i8o 


The  Foreigner  in  Canada 

of  feudal  servitude  and  burdensome  taxation,  to 
the  fertile  plains  of  the  Canadian  wheat-fields  ;  to 
be  removed  from  the  small  tenant  holdings  of  their 
former  home  to  the  rich  prairies  of  their  adopted 
country,  where  they  are  the  proprietors  instead  of 
the  tillers  only,  and  where  in  lieu  of  a  few  poor 
acres,  they  possess  a  homestead  of  magnificent 
proportions. 

Bordering  the  highways  for  miles  are  these 
Galician  farmsteads.  Hard-working  are  their 
owners.  Rising  before  sunrise  and  labouring  till 
dark,  they  shun  not  labour,  and  their  labour  brings 
its  due  reward  in  remunerative  crops  and  valuable 
herds  and  flocks  that  roam  at  large  on  the  wide 
roadways.  Prominently  situated  in  the  centre  of 
the  community  stands  the  little  white  Russian 
church  of  Conor,  built  by  the  settlers  in  a  spirit 
of  true  communism,  where  the  hand-made  altar  is 
as  truly  dignified  by  its  environment  as  the  marble 
marvel  in  great  St.  Peter's.  Surmounting  the 
quaintly  gabled  structure  is  a  miniature  dome, 
suggestive  of  the  mosques  of  the  East  and  the 
dominant  religious  system  of  Russia. 

Not  far  afield  is  the  schoolhouse,  the  contri- 
bution  of  the   Covernment   to   the   education  and 

uplift  of  the  children  of  foreign  speech  ;    and  as 

i8i 


Through  the  Heart  of   Canada 

one  sees  the  children  of  Anglo-Saxon  stock  and 
those  of  Southern  European  parentage  studying 
side  by  side,  the  problem  of  assimilation  has  a 
suggested  solution.  Erom  an  educational  stand- 
point the  Galician  children  are  making  satisfac- 
tory progress,  while  the  parents  are  succeeding 
as  agriculturists  to  a  hopeful  degree. 

The  ten  thousand  Doukhobors  found  in  Canada 
present  a  totally  different  human  problem.  One  of 
the  most  remarkable  migratory  movements  of  early 
or  modern  times  was  this  transfer  of  practically  an 
entire  people  or  tribe  from  the  steppes  of  Russia 
to  the  plains  of  Canada,  involving  a  sea  and  land 
journey  of  over  six  thousand  miles.  It  was  during 
the  winter  of  1898-99  that  the  first  shipload  pf 
the  **  Spirit  Wrestlers  *'  landed  at  Saint  John,  New 
Brunswick,  after  their  long  voyage  from  the  Black 
Sea,  the  event  being  celebrated  by  a  prayer -meeting 
held  on  the  wharf,  when  the  strangely  garbed  com- 
munists chanted  in  monotone  their  psalms  of 
thanksgiving.  More  than  a  decade  has,  therefore, 
passed  since  the  Doukhobors  settled  in  the  West 
in  a  series  of  communes.  They  are  to-day  as 
peculiar  a  people  as  on  their  arrival,  little  less 
understood,   and   with  but  a   slight   impact  made 

upon  them   by  English  thought   and   civilisation. 

182 


is  '^^^  Foreigner  in  Canada 

IB    The    majority    of    their   number    are    found    in 
l^laskatchewan,    in   the   colonies   of   Thunder   Hill, 
Yorkton,  and  Rosthern.     A  majority  continue  to 
till  the   land  in   common,   all  living  in  the   little 
villages,  with  their  streets  of  earth-roofed  houses. 
The  efforts  of  the  Government  to  bring  about  the 
holding  of  land  in  severalty  has  been  only  partially 
successful,  but  the  recent  throwing  open  of  large 
areas   hitherto   held   by  the   colonies   as   a  whole 
will  probably  tend  to  disintegrate  the  communities. 
The    entire    community    is    practically    under    the 
control  of  Peter  Veregin  who,  at  the  time  of  the 
Doukhobor   migration,    was    an    exile    in    Siberia. 
Since  joining  his  people  in  Canada,  he  has  become 
their   virtual    leader,    exercising   an   extraordinary 
influence   over   them   and   ruling  as   an   autocrat. 
Two  or  three  times  a  year  Veregin  makes  a  state 
visit   to   the   Doukhobor  settlements,   when   he   is 
received  with  the  distinction  of  one  in  authority. 
Although    the    Doukhobors    were    in    a    prac- 
tically penniless  condition  when  they  made  their 
reat  trek,  they  now  have  many  thousand  acres 
nder   cultivation   and  own  thousands   of  horses, 
ttle   and   sheep.      Living   with   the   utmost   fru- 
ality  and  having  but  few  needs,   it  is  an  easy 
sk  for  them  to  amass  comparative  wealth.     Their 

183 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

degree  of  success  has  not,  however,  militated 
against  their  simple  pastoral  life.  They  are  still 
of  the  Quaker  spirit,  living  a  contented  life  in 
the  narrow  sphere  of  their  faith  and  interests. 

While  their  whole  plan  of  life  has  its  idealistic 
side,  there  is  a  darker  phase  to  it.  Their  satis- 
faction with  illiteracy  is  not  reassuring.  Attempts 
to  educate  some  of  their  young  people  have 
signally  failed  and  the  charge  is  made  that  their 
leaders  are  averse  to  the  enlightenment  that  educa- 
tion will  bring.  They  are,  moreover,  discouraged 
from  mixing  with  English-speaking  people,  and 
the  ambitions  of  their  aspiring  youth  for  a  wider 
knowledge  of  life  seem  to  meet  with  disapproval. 

They  have  no  priests  and  no  churches,  and  yet 

through  the  whole  warp  and  woof  of  their  lives 

religion  is  closely  interwoven.     Their  tenacity  of 

faith  cannot  but  be  admired,  for  they  have  shown 

that  they  possess  the  martyr  spirit ;   but  along  with 

a  faith  of  absolute  trust  and  a   dogged  holding 

to  its  tenets,  loose  ideas  of  social  life  and  marriage 

are  said  to  prevail.     The  fact  is  plain  that  these 

strange   people,   thus  transplanted  from  a  totally 

different  environment,  are  still  as  illiterate  as  when 

they  left  their  native  steppes,   still  as   steeped  in 

their  ancient  traditions,  still  foreign  in  the  extreme. 

184 


The  Foreigner  in  Canada 

Some  redeeming  qualities  are,  however,  observ- 
able— among  them  cleanliness  and  industry.  With 
few  exceptions  they  are  willing  and  hard  workers, 
a  strong  race  physically,  the  reverse  indeed  of 
degenerates  ;  sober,  thrifty,  and  religious .  While  the 
children  of  the  Galicians  are  being  Canadianised 
through  the  little  red  schoolhouse,  the  young  spirit- 
wrestler  of  the  plains  is  being  kept  in  the  darkness 
of  ignorance. 

A  brighter  chapter  may  be  written  concerning 
the  Scandinavians  in  Canada.  During  the  past 
few  years  there  has  been  an  increasingly  large 
inflow  of  these  hardy  people  of  Northern  Europe 
into  the  Dominion,  some  coming  by  way  of  the 
Western  States.  Hardly  an  immigrant  train  enters 
Winnipeg  without  its  percentage  of  Norwegians  and 
Swedes — big,  broad-shouldered  men,  healthy, 
fair-haired  wotnen,  and  children  the  duplicate  in 
miniature  of  their  parents  in  dress  and  manners. 
The  large  number  of  Finns  included  in  the  im- 
migration returns  should  also  be  counted  among 
the  Scandinavians  ;  they  have  proved  themselves 
to  be  of  the  same  self-reliant  law-abiding  peasantry. 
All  these  classes  make  good  farmers,  but  the 
majority  of  the  men  are  forced  by  circumstances 
to  do  some  preliminary  work  on  railways  and  roads 

185 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

or  in  lumbering  and  mining.  Fifty  thousand  of 
this  class  of  settlers  are  scattered  throughout  the 
Canadian  West,  constituting  a  valuable  element  in 
the  population.  Not  a  few  of  their  leaders  have 
risen  to  the  highest  positions  in  the  Western  Pro- 
vinces ;  their  children  make  the  best  of  students 
in  the  schools,  often  carrying  away  the  honours 
from  those  of  British  or  Canadian  birth  ;  while  their 
farming  settlements  bear  evidence  of  the  prosperity 
that  follows  honest  toil  and  clean-living.  Winni- 
peg alone  has  a  Swedish  colony  of  over  three 
thousand,  with  its  own  churches  and  newspapers. 
Quickly  mastering  English,  and  easily  mingling 
with  other  races,  these  hardy  folk  make  the  best 
of  settlers  and  in  many  cases  the  best  of  adopted 
Canadians.  Those  who  have  come  in  by  way  of 
Minnesota  or  other  States  of  the  Union  have  readily 
adapted  themselves  to  Canadian  institutions  and 
ideals,  and  no  more  prosperous  farmers  are  to  be 
found  within  the  boundaries  of  the  three  provinces] 
Nor  must  the  twenty  thousand  Icelanders  hi 
overlooked.  The  qualities  attributed  to  the  Norj 
wegian  and  Swede,  the  Pole  and  the  Dane,  ar( 
observable  also  in  these  sons  of  the  North.  The] 
too    are    in    the    legislative    halls    and    municipal 

chambers    of    the    West.      They    too    supply    th< 

i86 


|K  The  Foreigner  in  Canada 

country  with  professional  men  of  all  ranks  and 
I  conditions,  and  whether  as  farmers  or  business  men, 
as  merchants  or  editors,  as  teachers  or  preachers, 
the  Icelanders  have  long  been  a  nation-making 
factor  in  their  new  home. 

The  Germanic  element  in  Canadian  immigra- 
tion has  always  been  an  important  one.  Pros- 
perous German  communities  are  found  in  many 
parts  of  the  older  settled  provinces  of  the 
Dominion,  while  nearly  one  hundred  thousand  (in- 
cluding Mennonites )  have  settled  in  the  Western 
Provinces.  The  majority  are  farmers,  and  excellent 
farmers  at  that.  On  the  main  line  of  the  Canadian 
Pacific  Railway  there  are  many  German  commu- 
nities, and  while  they  do  not  form  the  solid  colonies 
of  the  Galician  or  Doukhobor,  yet  they  predomi- 
nate in  the  regions  where  they  have  located, 
where  German  societies  and  German  papers  accen- 
tuate their  parent  nationality,  and  where  the 
German  vote  is  a  disturbing  factor  to  the  poli- 
ticians at  election  times.  The  German  settler  soon 
takes  his  part  in  the  life  of  his  locality,  soon  sees 
that  churches  and  schools  are  erected,  and  soon 
adapts  himself  to  Anglo-Saxon  conditions,  though 
there  are  evidences  that  he  has  sometimes  suc- 
ceeded    in     Germanising     his     English-speaking 

187 


Through  the  Heart  of   Canada 

neighbour.      Like   the   Scandinavian,   the   German 

is  a  good  settler  and  a  good  citizen. 

The  twenty  thousand   Mennonites   among  their 

number,    while    of    the    Germanic    family,    came 

originally  to  Canada  from  Russia  some  thirty  years 

ago.     Forced  to  render  military  service  in  Russia, 

they  withdrew,   like  the  Doukhobors,  rather  than 

submit,  seeking  their  new  homes  in  Kansas  and 

Southern     Manitoba.       The    original     Mennonite, 

when  he  spied  out  the  promised  land  in  Canada, 

wore   the   garb   of  a   European   peasant — but   his 

thirty  years  of  residence  under  different  conditions 

have    worked    a    radical    change.      To-day    it    is 

difficult  to  distinguish  his  children  from  those  of 

the  English  race  ;    he  has  turned  his  Red  River 

allotments    into    a    garden    land,    and    substantial 

prosperity  has   been  his  portion.     And  while  the 

pioneers   adhere  to  their  original  farms,   as  they 

do    in   part   to   their   religious   beliefs   and   social 

practices,  the  younger  generation  are  not  only  less 

strict  and  less  German,  but  are  hiving  off  to  the 

lands  of  Saskatchewan  and  Alberta,  there  setting 

up  homes  and  communities  for  themselves. 

The  peoples  thus  far  described  as  making  up 

the  foreign  population  of  Western  Canada  are  not, 

however,  the  only  ones.     The  son  of  sunny  Italy 

i88 


The  Foreigner  in  Canada 

has  discovered  Canada,  though  the  majority  have 
;  centred   in   the   large   cities   from  which  numbers 
j  make  their  way  to  the  places  where  the  contractors 
I  have  work  for  the  navvy.     In  Canada,  of  all  the 
j  non -English  immigrants,  the  Italians  stand  second, 
1  with   probably  fifty  thousand  all  told.      With  an 
I  ever-increasing   momentum   of  inflow,   they  come 
from  the  Neapolitan  zone  of  the  south,  the  Roman 
zone  of  classic  ground,  and  the  sturdier  land  of 
Lombardy  on  the  north.     The  Italian  of  Canada 
is  a  labourer,  and  not  a  farmer  or  settler.      He 
helps   to   form   the   pick-and-shovel   army   of   the 
Dominion,  and  who  shall  say  that  his  work  is  un- 
important   or    to    be    despised.      But    outside    of 
assisting  in  the  construction  of  the  Western  rail- 
ways, the  man  from  Italy  is  not  as  yet  a  factor  in 
the   settlement  of  the  West  as   is   the  immigrant 
from  other  countries  of  Europe. 

Cousin  to  the  Italian  is  the  man  of  the  Levant. 
Ten  thousand  have  journeyed  from  the  eastern 
shores  of  the  Mediterranean  to  the  eastern  shores 
of  Canada,  constituting,  in  the  opinion  of  students 
of  immigration,  one  of  the  least  desirable  classes 
of  immigrants.  A  comparatively  few  Greeks  have 
seized  upon  certain  lines  of  business  in  the  cities, 

hundreds  of  Turks  form  the  guild  of  pedlars  or 

189 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

small  shopkeepers,  while  as  many  Armenians  as 
there  are  Turks  are  glad  to  escape  the  bondage 
of  their  rulers  in  the  East.  But  the  Syrian  out- 
numbers all  his  brothers  of  the  Levantine  races 
who  help  to  make  up  the  seven  and  a  half  millions 
of  Canada's  population.  Pedlars  too,  they  are, 
confining  their  attention  for  the  most  part  chiefly 
to  the  cities.  It  is  a  suggestive  fact  that  in 
Winnipeg  there  are  enough  of  this  race  to  form 
two  rival  political  clubs.  Then,  too,  a  colony  of 
Persians  will  be  found  in  the  far  north  of  Saskatche- 
wan, led  there  by  a  missionary  in  order  to  escape 
religious   persecution  in  their  own  land. 

There  remains  the  Oriental.  A  recent  Cana- 
dian Government  return  states  that  British 
Columbia  had  38,258  Orientals,  viz.,  16,000  each 
of  Chinese  and  Japanese,  and  5,131  Hindoos; 
7,442  of  this  far-eastern  population  have  become 
naturalised.  In  consequence  of  the  Chinese  head 
tax  of  five  hundred  dollars,  immigration  from  that 
source  has  become  an  inconsiderable  factor ;  the 
Japanese  inflow  has  likewise  lessened  owing  to 
popular  agitation  against  it,  and  the  arrival  of 
Hindoos  from  India  has  practically  been  ended. 
But  in  British  Columbia,  where  one  out  of  every 

ten  is  an  Oriental,  the  immigration  problem  has 

190 


I 


The  Foreigner  in  Canada 


phase  peculiarly  its  own.     It  seems  certain  that 

i'  the  Oriental  cannot  be  assimilated.  He  has  his 
own  virtues  and  vices,  his  own  ineradicable  beliefs 
and  manners,  his  own  set  ppint  of  view.  How  far 
such  a  people  will  be  a  source  of  strength  to  a 

■  land  so  alien  to  their  own  is  a  question  not  easily 
solved. 

There  remains  the  Frenchman  in  Western 
Canada — as  distinct  from  the  French-Canadian.    A 

'  few  thousand  have  drifted  into  the  West  from 
France  and  Belgium,  forming  compact  communi- 

,  ties  and  holding  to  the  Roman  Catholic  faith  and 
ministered  to  through  separate  public  schools,  as 
are  the  people  of  Quebec,  who,  trekking  westward 
from  the  St.  Lawrence  and  the  Ottawa,  have 
settled  in  other  small  communities  in  Northern 
Ontario   and   the   prairie   provinces. 

There  is  also  a  Jewish  element  among  the 
foreigners  in  Canada.  They,  too,  are  increasing 
numerically,  not  only  in  the  cities  of  Canada,  but 
in  the  West,  where  there  are  one  or  more  purely 
Jewish  agricultural  colonies  working  out  an  experi- 
ment that  is  in  the  nature  of  the  case  bound  to 
be  interesting  and  suggestive. 

The  foreigner  in  Canada — what  a  conglomeration 

of  tongues   and   races,   of   ideals   and   beliefs,   of 

191 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

prejudices  and  superstitions  he  represents  !  When 
the  Bible  Society  finds  it  necessiary  to  have  the 
Bible  or  parts  thereof  printed  in  eighty  tongues 
and  dialects  for  actual  distribution  and  sale  in  the 
Dominion,  an  evidence  of  the  curious  mixture  of 
humanity  is  strikingly  afforded.  The  Canada  of 
but  two  or  three  tongues  of  a  former  day  is  no 
more ;  the  foreigner  has  made  it  cosmopolitan . 
The  Churches  of  Canada,  both  Protestant  and 
Roman  Catholic,  are  facing  the  religious  and 
educational  problems  created  by  an  inflow  of  im- 
migration representing  one -fifth  of  the  population. 
Large  sums  of  money — millions  in  the  aggregate 
—are  being  contributed  toward  the  building  of 
churches  and  missions,  of  colleges  and  schools, 
and  for  the  support  of  hundreds  of  missionaries 
and  teachers.  The  process  of  Canadianising  such 
a  mass  of  human  beings  will  tax  Governments  and 
people  to  their  fullest  capacity,  and  in  this  national 
task  the  Churches  of  the  Dominion  are  rising  to 
the  obligations  and  responsibilities  thus  cast  upon 
them . 


192 


THE  POLICE  PATROL  OF  HALF  A 

CONTINENT 


CHAPTER  XI 

THE    POLICE    PATROL    OF    HALF    A    CONTINENT 

The  most  unique  police  force  in  the  world  is  the 
Royal  North-West  Mounted  Police  of  the  Canadian 
West.  It  consists  of  665  officers  and  men,  who 
patrol  an  area  five  times  the  size  of  Great  Britain, 
or  as  large  as  Central  Europe,  extending  a 
thousand  miles  from  south  to  north,  and  double  that 
distance  from  east  to  west. 

Twelve  divisional  posts  and  one  hundred  and 
fifty  detachments  are  found  throughout  the 
northern  end  of  the  continent,  from  Hudson  Bay 
to  the  Rockies,  and  from  the  international  boun- 
dary to  the  Arctic  Ocean  and  the  Yukon.  Rarely, 
in  the  history  of  national  policing,  has  such  a  com- 
paratively small  body  of  men  exercised  control  over 
such  a  large  area  or  over  so  many  diversified 
peoples,  and  rarely  have  the  results  been  so  bene- 
ficial in  the  establishment  of  law  and  order,  where 
lawless  elements  could  easily  control  the  situation. 

195 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

It  is  thirty-seven  years  since  the  force  was 
organised,  as  the  instrument  by  which  the  "  Pax 
Britannica "  was  to  be  carried  into  the  great 
Canadian  West,  which  was  then  an  almost  No- 
man's  Land,  known  to  few  save  the  Hudson  Bay 
factors  and  the  red  men.  On  July  8,  1874,  two 
hundred  and  seventy-four  men  commenced  their 
celebrated  march  toward  the  Rocky  Mountains. 
The  immediate  effect  of  the  arrival  of  these  Govern- 
ment troops  is  well  expressed  in  the  words  of  an 
old  Indian,  who,  addressing  them  at  a  council  meet- 
ing of  his  tribe,  said :  "  Before  you  came,  the 
Indian  crept  along ;  now  he  is  not  afraid  to  walk 
erect."  For  thirty-seven  years,  therefore,  neither 
white  or  red  man  has  been  afraid  to  walk  erect, 
whether  across  the  great  plains  and  the  mountains, 
in  the  far   Northland,  or  the  Yukon. 

So  far  is  this  true  that  upon  the  organisation 
of  the  new  provinces  of  Alberta  and  Saskatchewan 
the  Commissioner  was  able  to  report  that  they] 
were,  from  a  police  point  of  view,  in  a  satisfactor; 
condition,  and  that  notwithstanding  the  influx  oi 
foreign  peoples  they  began  their  career  as  orderly 
and  law-abiding  as  any  in  the  Dominion. 

The  force  may  be  said  to  have  largely  com- 
pleted the  work  it  originally  set  out  to  do,  so  far 

196 


tThe  Police  Patrol  of  Half  a  Continent 
,s  the  frontier  provinces  are  concerned — a  work 
hat  has  been  worth  many  times  its  cost  as  an 
bject -lesson  of  the  power  and  authority  of  govern- 
ment existing  behind  all  real  civilisation.  But  the 
task  of  the  mounted  patroUer  is  by  ho  means  over, 
though  it  has  been  the  policy  of  the  Government 
to  reduce  the  number  gradually.  The  present  force 
costs  the  country  nearly  three-quarters  of  a  million 
dollars  a  year.  Their  outposts  are  being  set 
farther  afield.  Thus  from  the  promontory  of  Cape 
Chidley,  at  almost  the  most  northerly  point  of 
Labrador,  the  barracks  overlook  Hudson  Straits, 
another  guards  Hudson  Bay,  a  third  the  Arctic 
seaboard  from  Herschell  Island,  while  the  most 
western  one  serves  to  protect  the  gold  land  of 
the  Yukon.  It  is  a  fact  that  on  the  three-hundred- 
mile  road  from  White  Horse  to  Dawson,  the 
traveller  is  as  safe  as  in  any  part  of  Canada. 

The  stories  of  the  daily  life  of  these  rough- 
riders  of  the  plains  are  the  very  essence  of 
romance,  of  high  courage,  of  herculean  tasks  per- 
formed, and  great  difficulties  overcome.  The 
mounted  police  kept  down  lawlessness  when  the 
Canadian  Pacific  Railway  was  being  built,  they 
fought  bravely  during  the  Riel  Rebellion  of  1885, 

they    kept    well    in    hand    the    gold    rush   to    the 

197 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

It  is  thirty -seven  years  since  the  force  was 
organised,  as  the  instrument  by  which  the  **  Pax 
Britannica "  was  to  be  carried  into  the  great 
Canadian  West,  which  was  then  an  almost  No- 
man's  Land,  known  to  few  save  the  Hudson  Bay 
factors  and  the  red  men.  On  July  8,  1874,  two 
hundred  and  seventy-four  men  commenced  their 
celebrated  march  toward  the  Rocky  Mountains. 
The  immediate  effect  of  the  arrival  of  these  Govern- 
ment troops  is  well  expressed  in  the  words  of  an 
old  Indian,  who,  addressing  them  at  a  council  meet- 
ing of  his  tribe,  said :  "  Before  you  came,  the 
Indian  crept  along ;  now  he  is  not  afraid  to  walk 
erect."  For  thirty-seven  years,  therefore,  neither 
white  or  red  man  has  been  afraid  to  walk  erect, 
whether  across  the  great  plains  and  the  mountains, 
in  the  far  Northland,  or  the  Yukon. 

So  far  is  this  true  that  upon  the  organisation 
of  the  new  provinces  of  Alberta  and  Saskatchewan 
the  Commissioner  was  able  to  report  that  they 
were,  from  a  police  point  of  view,  in  a  satisfactory 
condition,  and  that  notwithstanding  the  influx  of 
foreign  peoples  they  began  their  career  as  orderly 
and  law-abiding  as  any  in  the  Dominion. 

The  force  may  be  said  to  have  largely  com- 
pleted the  work  it  originally  set  out  to  do,  so  far 

196 


tThe  Police  Patrol  of  Half  a  Continent 
,s  the  frontier  provinces  are  concerned — a  work 
hat  has  been  worth  many  times  its  cost  as  an 
•bject -lesson  of  the  power  and  authority  of  govern- 
ment existing  behind  all  real  civilisation.  But  the 
task  of  the  mounted  patroUer  is  by  ino  means  over, 
though  it  has  been  the  policy  of  the  Government 
to  reduce  the  number  gradually.  The  present  force 
costs  the  country  nearly  three-quarters  of  a  million 
dollars  a  year.  Their  outposts  are  being  set 
farther  afield.  Thus  from  the  promontory  of  Cape 
Chidley,  at  almost  the  most  northerly  point  of 
Labrador,  the  barracks  overlook  Hudson  Straits, 
another  guards  Hudson  Bay,  a  third  the  Arctic 
seaboard  from  Herschell  Island,  while  the  most 
western  one  serves  to  protect  the  gold  land  of 
the  Yukon.  It  is  a  fact  that  on  the  three -hundred- 
mile  road  from  White  Horse  to  Dawson,  the 
traveller  is  as  safe  as  in  any  part  of  Canada. 

The  stories  of  the  daily  life  of  these  rough- 
riders  of  the  plains  are  the  very  essence  of 
romance,  of  high  courage,  of  herculean  tasks  per- 
formed, and  great  difficulties  overcome.  The 
mounted  police  kept  down  lawlessness  when  the 
Canadian  Pacific  Railway  was  being  built,  they 
fought  bravely  during  the  Riel  Rebellion  of  1885, 
they    kept    well    in    hand    the    gold    rush    to    the 

197 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

Klondyke  in  1889-90,  and  not  a  few  served  in 
South  Africa  during  the  Boer  War. 

But  the  deeds  of  the  individual  men  call  for 
high  praise.  Their  qualities  of  fidelity,  devotion 
to  duty,  and  fearlessness  are  constantly  being 
exemplified.  A  thousand  miles  on  the  ice, 
"  mushing  *'  by  dog -team  and  komatik,  through 
unexplored  haunts  of  bear  and  wolf,  is  a  common 
marching  order  for  these  splendid  pioneers. 

One  such  journey  was  made  during  the  winter 
of  1906  by  Constable  Sellers,  a  trip  of  995  miles, 
in  company  with  an  interpre,ter  and  an  Eskimo,  in 
order  to  trace  a  Scottish  ship  plying  in  the  x\rctic 
waters,  and  to  collect  the  customs  duties.  With 
his  two  companions  and  a  dog-team.  Sellers  left 
the  west  coast  of  Hudson  Bay  in  February,  and 
returned  on  April  19th,  having  been  exposed  for 
two  months  to  the  full  rigours  of  an  Arctic  winter. 
Blizzard  after  blizzard  was  encountered,  the  men 
taking  shelter  in  the  Eskimo  igloos  or  ice  huts, 
and  feeding  on  wild  deer.  Even  then  the  meat 
had  very  often  to  be  eaten  frozen,  because  the 
alcohol  and  wood  gave  out. 

Sellers'   diary,  a  typically  modest  report,  only 

hints   at   what   lay   behind   the   arduous    journey : 

"  We  have  only  fifty  pounds  of  deer  meat,  two 

198 


The  Police  Patrol  of  Half  a  Continent 

pounds  of  pemmican,  and  six  pounds  of  boiled 
meat  for  ourselves  and  the  ten  dogs,  so  we  must 
find  natives.  Very  cold  day;  I  had  both  my  feet 
badly  frozen.  My  footgear  is  in  a  very  bad  state — 
wet  and  worn  out.  We  were  compelled  to  break 
up  some  barrels  to  cook  food,  as  we  had  been 
subsisting  on  frozen  meat  for  the  last  three  days.'* 

**  Terrible  snowstorm.  Impossible  to  go  out 
looking  for  natives.  Our  dogs  are  getting  hungry, 
as  they  have  had  nothing  for  three  days.  We 
cannot  possibly  give  them  anything  out  of  what 
small  supply  we  have  for  ourselves.  My  feet  are 
very   sore,   the   result   of   frost   burns." 

*'  Bad  storm,  but  not  nearly  so  bad  as  yesterday. 
I  sent  Ford  and  Tupealock  out  to  look  for  natives. 
They  returned  at  5  p.m.  bringing  us  information 
that  cheered  us  quite  a  little.  The  ship,  they 
learned,  was  at  Melachuseetuck — the  place  where 
ghosts  chase  women.  They  brought  some  meat 
for  the  dogs,  and  said  the  natives,  who  belonged 
to  the  Nitulick  tribe,  would  come  in  the  morning 
with  as  much  meat  as  they  could  spare." 

**  Still  storming.  Finished  up  all  our  meat  for 
breakfast.  About  noon  the  natives  came  in, 
bringing  about  four  hundred  pounds  of  meat, 
which  I  purchased  from  them.     It  was  nearly  all 

199 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

seal  meat.  We  found  it  rather  high  all  by  itself, 
but   hunger   is   a  great   sauce." 

In  due  course  the  party  reached  the  vessel  for 
which  they  were  searching,  and  received  a  hearty 
Scottish  welcome  from  her  commander,  Captain 
Murray,  who  fitted  them  out  with  stores  for  the 
return  journey. 

Another  remarkable  journey  was  that  made  by 
Corporal  Field,  of  the  Fort  Chipewyan  Post.  One 
day  he  received  a  summons  to  attend  to  a  case 
of  lunacy  farther  north.  It  only  takes  a  few  lines 
of  type  to  chnonicle  the  fact,  but  it  took  Field 
six  weeks  of  travel  for  a  distance  of  thirteen  hun- 
dred miles,  through  the  snowy  wastes  of  winter. 
On  the  way  down  country,  the  maniac  became 
so  violent  that  he  had  to  be  strapped  to  the 
sleigh,  fighting  his  keeper,  refusing  food,  and  other- 
wise adding  to  the  difficulties  of  the  plucky 
corporal.  Not  an  hour  of  the  day  or  night  was 
the  keeper  free  from  his  charge,  as  he  battled  no 
less  with  unreason  than  with  the  angry  elements. 
Yet  the  Government  report  merely  states  that  the 
demented  man  was  safely  handed  over  to  the 
asylum  authorities.  Field  had  done  his  duty — 
that  was  all. 

Or,   take   the   case   of   Inspector   Generoux,   of 

200 


^The  Police  Patrol  of  Half  a  Continent 

^fcrince  Albert,  who  travelled  seventeen  hundred 
j^ftid  fifty  miles  by  canoe  and  dog-train  through 
I  the  farther  north  to  inquire  into  a  case  of  alleged 
murder.  He  was  absent  one  hundred  and  thirty- 
two  days.  At  the  inquest  he,  as  coroner,  found 
that  the  death  was  accidental ;  but  the  trip  is  an 
illustration  of  what  lies  in  the  programme  of  these 
hardy  men  of  the  North,  showing  that  supposed 
crime  will  be  dealt  with,  no  matter  what  the  cost 
or  how  dangerous  the  case.  One  such  murder 
case  cost  the  country  nearly  one  hundred  thousand 
dollars . 

On  December  27,  1905,  Corporal  Mapley  left 
Dawson  City  with  a  detachment  of  police  destined 
for  Fort  McPherson,  on  the  Peel  River,  five 
hundred  miles  distant,  across  mountain  ranges 
totally  unknown  to  the  travellers.  These  plucky 
pathfinders  were  entrusted  with  his  Majesty's  mail, 
travelling  by  dog -team.  The  party  arrived  back 
on  March  9th,  having  successfully  covered  a 
thousand  miles  of  trailless  territory.  The  corporal's 
modest  report  on  this  great  journey  well  repre- 
sents the  best  traditions  of  the  force. 

Arriving  at  Fort  McPherson,  what  did  they  find  ? 
A  police  post  in  the  land  of  the  midnight  sim, 
with  a  native  population  of  Eskimos,  and  a  handful 

201 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

of  Hudson  Bay  men.  Two  hundred  miles  farther 
north  lies  Herschell  Island,  occupied  by  the  police 
since  1904,  where  toll  is  taken  from  the  United 
States  sealers  and  whalers,  and  where  the  British 
flag  flies  at  its  most  northern  point,  within  twelve 
hundred  miles  of  the  North  Pole.  These  far-flung 
lines  of  police  power  strikingly  illustrate  the  vast- 
ness  of  the  domain  under  Canadian  control. 

The  life  of  the  mounted  policeman  on  Herschell 
Island  presents  many  features  of  interest. 
Stranded  in  this  far-off  corner  of  the  Dominion, 
in  the  Canadian  "  Land  of  the  midnight  sun,"  he 
lives  as  near  the  North  Pole  as  is  possible.  It 
is  a  circumscribed  island  home,  moreover,  with 
a  shore -line  of  only  twenty-three  miles,  and  with 
cliffs  rising  five  hundred  feet  from  the  'Arctic  Sea. 
Though  so  far  north,  in  latitude  69,  Herschell  Island 
is  covered  with  a  luxuriant  growth  of  grass,  and 
carpeted  with  innumerable  wild-flowers.  The 
island  possesses  the  one  safe  harbour  in  all  these 
northern  waters — a  harbour  in  which  fifty  ships 
could  safely  winter. 

The  island  is,  furthermore,  in  the  centre  of  the 

whaling    grounds    of    the    Arctic    country.      The 

reports  of  the  mounted  police  are  a  surprise  as  to 

the  extent  of  the  whaling  industry.     From    1891 

202 


I  The  Police  Patrol  of  Half  a  Continent 
h  1907  no  less  than  1,345  whales  were  caught  in 
Canadian  waters.  Adding  the  value  of  the  fur 
trade  to  that  of  the  whaling  industry,  the  total 
amount  during  the  six  years  mentioned  would  reach 
the   large   total   of  $14,850,000. 

The  report  of  Inspector  Jar  vis  for  1908  gives 
an  interesting  picture  of  the  Arctic  natives.  On 
one  of  the  islands  there  are  fifty  Eskimos,  or 
"  Kogmollicks,"  as  they  are  called,  while  two 
hundred  and  fifty  '*  Nunatalmutes  "  are  also  found 
in  the  vicinity.  The  latter  are  represented  as  a 
clean,  well-set-up  tribe,  much  superior  to  the 
Indians  along  the  Mackenzie  River.  The  former 
tribe  subsist  chiefly  on  fish,  seal,  and  white  whale, 
while  the  latter  are  inshore  natives,  and  live  chiefly 
on  the  game  killed  in  the  mountains,  such  as 
mountain  sheep  and  deer. 

Inspector  Jarvis  further  says  of  the  Nunatal- 
mutes :— 

**  They  are   quite  religious,  holding  service  on 

Sunday  and  doing  no  work  on  that  day.     There 

is  no  missionary  here.     They  carry  their  religion 

into  their  every-day  lives.     They  neither  beg  nor 

steal,  and  slander  is  unknown  among  them.    They 

are  as  near  '  God*s  Chosen  People  '  as  any  I  have 

ever  seen.      After  my  experience  of  this   world, 

203 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

I  could  almost  wish  I  had  been  born  an  Eskimo  ! 
They  are  very  fond  of  their  children  and 
take  the  greatest  care  of  them.  They  never 
require  to  be  chastised  and  are  very  obedient.  One 
never  sees  any  quarrelling  or  bickering  amongst 
them.  They  show  the  true  sport  in  their  games 
of  football  and  baseball,  and  play  these  games 
on  the  hard  snow  when  the  thermometer  registers 
25  degrees  below  zero.  The  other  day  I  noticed 
a  crowd  of  little  tots,  in  their  skin  clothes,  play- 
ing on  the  snow  for  several  hours  as  though  they 
were  in  a  bed  of  roses.  The  thermometer  was 
1 8  degrees  below,  and  it  would  have  been  the  same 
had  it  registered  30  degrees  below.  ...  It  was 
with  a  sincere  feeling  of  regret  that  I  took  leave 
of  these  *  younger  brothers  of  the  race.'  The 
shores  of  Britain's  Seven  Seas  can  show  no  more 
intelligent  or  gently-kind  people  than  the  Eskimos 
of  Northern  Canada,  none  that  so  readily 
respond  to  courtesy  and  goodwill.  These  Eskimos 
are  Canadians  and  British  subjects,  and  some 
official  acknowledgment  of  the  fact  by  the  British 
or  Canadian  authorities  would  be  seed  cast  on 
good  ground." 

The  work  of  the  police  nearer  the  United  States 

boundary  is  certainly  marked  by  variety.     In  the 

204 


The  Police  Patrol  of  Half  a  Continent 

ranching  country,  where  prairie  fires  are  a  menace, 
the  lonely  soldier  in  khaki  must  needs  act  as 
fire  warden.  One  October  day,  Constable  Conradi 
was  having  his  dinner  at  an  Alberta  ranch,  when 
he  noticed  a  terrific  prairie  fire  sweeping  across 
the  country  from  the  south-east.  '*  Are  there  any 
settlers  in  danger?"   was  his  instant  inquiry. 

"  Young  has  a  wife  and  ten  children,  but  I 
would  not  try  to  make  his  place,  the  fire  is  coming 
up  at  such  a  pace,"  replies  the  rancher. 

Then  Conradi  knew  his  duty.  Fighting  the 
flames  with  the  utmost  heroism,  for  the  wind  was 
blowing  a  gale,  and  the  fire  was  fierce  in  th^ 
extreme,  at  last  Conradi  actually  ran  through  the 
wall  of  flames,  emerging  nearly  suffocated,  with 
his  hair  singed,  and  his  coat  on  fire.  Finding 
Young  through  the  thick  smoke,  where  he  had 
taken  refuge  beside  a  slough,  Conradi  seized  two 
of  the  youngest  children,  the  others  followed,  and 
all  were  saved,  though  their  brave  rescuer  was 
rather  badly  burned.  **  My  wife  and  family  owe 
their  lives  to  Mr.  Conradi,  and  I  feel,  with  them, 
we  shall  never  be  able  to  repay  him  for  his  brave 
conduct,"  writes  the  rescued  man. 

Horse  and  cattle  thieves  are  sometimes  found 

near  the  boundary.     A  message  came  to  the  force 

205 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

headquarters  one  New  Year's  Day  that  a  band 
of  horse  thieves  were  operating  the  country  beyond 
Saskatoon.  It  was  a  meagre  clue,  but  three  men 
set  out  in  a  raging  snowstorm,  and  on  the  follow- 
ing day  found  the  ringleader  in  a  half-breed 
settlement  sixty  miles  out.  They  were  three 
against  eight,  some  of  whom  showed  fight,  but  the 
moral  effect  of  the  King's  uniform  helped  to  make 
the  arrest.  The  prisoner's  friends  offered  a  bribe 
for  his  release,  but  a  Mounted  Policeman  cannot 
be  bought. 

One  journey  led,  however,  to  fatal  results.  In 
the  middle  of  winter  it  was  imperative  to  send 
a  message  to  a  distant  post.  A  corporal  volun- 
teered, and  set  forth  in  a  blizzard,  with  the  ther- 
mometer registering  thirty  degrees  below  zero.  The 
despatch  was  never  delivered  ;  the  policeman  never 
returned  I  After  the  snow  had  gone  in  the  spring, 
an  Indian  found  a  skeleton  clad  in  a  faded  red 
uniform.  The  fatal  despatch  was  in  the  pocket, 
and  on  it  were  written  the  words  :  "  Lost.  Horse 
dead.  Am  trying  to  push  on.  Have  done  m'y 
best !  *'  His  dying  hand  had  written  a  better 
epitaph  than  any  that  "  storied  urn  or  animated 
bust  "  could  proclaim  to  his  memory. 

The   Mounted  Police  are,  moreover,   of  neces- 

206 


^The  Police  Patrol  of  Half  a  Continent 

^pty,  great  explorers  and  travellers.  One  detach - 
j^Bient  has  been  at  work  opening  up  a  pack  trail 
I  from  Edmonton  to  the  Yukon,  a  distance  of  nearly 
,  a  thousand  miles.  **  The  men  worked  very  hard 
under  very  trying  circumstances,"  is  the  testimony 
of  the  officer  in  command  of  the  work.  Unfore- 
seen difficulties  in  the  nature  of  unfordable 
streams,  which  had  to  be  bridged,  steep  banks 
which  had  to  be  graded,  and  extensive  windfalls, 
through  which  the  trail  had  to  be  literally  sawn, 
were  encountered,  as  well  as  blizzards  and  storms 
many,  and  consequent  exposure  to  the  elements. 
Rest-houses  are  being  built  every  thirty  miles, 
and  the  distances  are  marked  every  two  miles. 
The  trail  is  being  made  so  that  it  may  later  be 
widened  into  a  wagon  trail  if  necessary.  A  trail 
from  the  Peace  River  to  the  Yukon,  several  hun- 
dred miles  in  length,  is  also  nearing  construction, 
the  work  of  a  small  detachment  of  twenty-nine 
police . 

The  obstacles  encountered  were  such  as  are  in- 
cidental to  road-making  in  a  mountainous  country, 
steep  ascents  and  descents,  rivers  and  streams, 
muskegs  and  soft  places,  forests  and  fallen  timber ; 
the  difficulties  were  the  shortness  of  the  season, 
work   being   only    possible   for   four   months,   the 

207 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

forwarding  of  supplies,  and  the  necessity  of  h'aste  ; 
the  discomforts  were  from  flies,  rain,  and  cold. 
Owing  to  the  luxuriant  growth  being  saturated  with 
a  heavy  dew,  the  men  were  scarcely  ever  dry,  even 
if  the  day  were  fine.  However,  there  were 
few  accidents,  and  little  sickness.  The  horses 
suffered  most  because  of  the  hard  work  and  the 
scarcity  of  feed  at  times,  but  no  fatalities 
ensued. 

In  their  capacity  as  postmen,  the  policemen  cover 
beats  of  unheard-of  length.  One  is  of  a  thousand - 
mile  length,  covering  a  mid-winter  trip  from  the 
Yukon  to  Eort  McPherson,  on  the  Mackenzie  River 
within  the  Arctic  Circle,  and  through  a  no-man's 
mountain -land. 

"  For  a  third  time/'  reports  the  Commissioner, 

"  a     patrol     carrying     mail     was     sent     to     Fort 

McPherson,  leaving  Dawson  in  December,    1906, 

and  returning   in   February.      I   have  in   previous 

reports  called  your  attention  to  this  very  arduous 

patrol  of  a  thousand  miles,  which  was  again  carried 

out  so  successfully  by  Constable  Forrest.     It  means 

a    great    deal    to    our    far-flung    posts    that    they 

should  send  and  receive  news  from  their  people. 

I  might  here  observe  that  whether  bringing  relief 

to  isolated  settlers  in  bitter  cold  and  over  the  deep 

208 


The  Police  Patrol  of  Half  a  Continent 

snow  of  the  open  plains,  carrying  mail  to  distant 
'Hudson  Bay  posts,  to  the  Arctic  Seas,  or  to  de- 
tachments interned  in  Northern  British  Columbia, 
or  hurrying  to  the  relief  of  unfortunate  persons 
in  remote  parts,  our  men  do  not  fail  us.  They 
undertake  the  work  with  cheerfulness  and  carry 
it  out  indifferent  to  difficulties  and  hardships." 

Another  long  Arctic  mail  route  is  a  mid-winter 
one  to  Hudson  Bay,  where  the  service  is  described 
as  '*  lonely,  monotonous,  and  dangerous."  And 
these  journeys  are  thus  briefly  disposed  of  in  the 
official  report :  *'  On  December  i  ith  Inspector 
Pelletier  and  Corporal  Reeves  left  Mafeking,  a 
station  on  the  Canadian  Northern  Railway,  for  Eort 
Churchill  with  mail  and  despatches,  and  returned 
to  that  point  on  March  2nd,  having  made  a  most 
successful  journey,  with  dogs,  of  fourteen  hundred 
miles  in  mid-winter  without  mishap." 

This  officer  made  another  journey  by  water 
during  the  succeeding  summer.  L'eaving  Norway 
House  on  July  25th,  with  three  canoes,  he  pro- 
ceeded by  Split  Lake,  Little  Churchill  River,  Deer 
River,  and  Churchill  River  to  Eort  Churchill, 
arriving  there  on  August  20th.  Returning,  he  left 
Fort   Churchill  on  August   31st   in  a  coast  boat 

for  York  Factory ;    here  leaving  the  coast  boat,  he 

209  o 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

took  canoes  up  the  Nelson  River,  and  arrived  at 
Norway  House  on  September  26th.  He  estimates 
that  the  round  trip  was  twelve  hundred  and  forty 
miles . 

These  mounted  men  of  a  vast  area  of  the 
North-West  have  many  duties  to  perform  besides 
acting  as  policemen.  They  exercise  an  oversight 
over  the  Indian  tribes — no  small  task  in  itself,  and 
one  calling  for  the  best  tact  and  patience.  They 
are  customs  collectors  in  the  more  remote  posts. 
They  form  a  boundary  patrol,  with  special  refer- 
ence to  the  smuggling  of  animals  across  the  border . 
They  are  expected  to  watch  the  timber,  to  relieve 
distress  among  the  settlers,  to  act,  in  a  word,  in  a 
paternal  attitude  toward  the  scattered  dwellings 
of  their  patrol.  And  where  in  all  Arctic  America 
will  you  find  "  mushers,"  paddlers,  or  rough-riders 
like  the  North-West  Mounted  Police?  They  are 
men  of  many  parts,  who  may  to-day  be  officially 
registering  a  marriage  or  a  death  out  in  the  lonely 
wastes,  and  to-morrow  starting  to  hunt  down  a 
murderer,  warn  rebellious  Indians,  or  visit  a  sick 
miner  fallen  by  the  way  five  hundred  miles  from 
anywhere.  Two  men,  horses  and  guns  ;  two  men, 
dog -team  and  guns  ;  two  men,  canoe  and  guns — 
such   are   the   units   of  this   unique   police   force. 


I 


The  Police  Patrol  of  Half  a  Continent 


b  them  distance  is  literally  no  object,  obstacles 
no  bar,  difficulties  no  deterrent. 

The  great  point  aimed  at  is  to  instil  into  the 
lawless  the  fact  that  life  and  property  shall  be 
respected  in  this  far -stretching  wilderness  just  as 
in  any  great  city  on  the  American  continent,  and, 
moreover,  that  the  offender  shall  be  secured  and 
brought  to  justice  at  any  cost  whatever. 

Truly,  they  have  a  half-continent  for  their  parish, 
and  truly,  too,  these  public  guardians  are  one  of 
the  best  assets  of  the  British  Empire  and  of  the 
Canadian  people.  The  Royal  North -West  Mounted 
Police  of  Canada  occupies  an  eminent  position 
in  the  annals  of  national  policing. 


211 


I 


THE   LAND   OF  THE   RANCHER 


I 


CHAPTER    XII 

THE    LAND    OF    THE    RANCHER 

Alberta  is  the  great  ranching  province  of  Canada, 
hugging  the  foothills  of  the  Rocky  Mountains  and 
spreading  itself  over  an  area  twice  that  of  Great 
Britain  and  as  large  as  that  of  Erance.  It  has  been 
said  by  a  facetious  observer  to  be  bounded  on  the 
west  by  the  mountains,  on  the  south  by  the  United 
States,  on  the  east  by  circumstances,  and  on  the 
north  by  climate,  but  a  boundary  line  more  definite 
than  that  of  circumstance  or  climate  marks  the 
limit  of  this  great  western  comer  of  Canada.  For 
seven  hundred  miles  it  reaches  from  the  United 
States  border  to  the  heart  of  the  Peace  River 
country.  Within  this  area  are  one  hundred  and 
sixty-two  million  acres,  of  which  one  hundred  and 
twenty  millions  are  claimed  to  be  arable.  And 
when  it  is  remembered  that  of  this  one  hundred 
and  twenty  million  acre  farm,  only  one  million 
acres    are    under    cultivation,    the    possibilities    of 

215 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

Alberta,  from  a  farming  and  stock-raising  point  of 
view,  are  seen  to  be  overwhelming  in  their  im- 
mensity. 

This  newest  province  of  the  Dominion  boasts 
of  two  thriving  civic  centres  in  Calgary  and 
Edmonton,  the  commercial  and  legislative  capitals 
respectively. 

Calgary  dates  its  beginnings  from  a  com- 
paratively recent  time .  -Where  once  stood  the  cabin 
home  of  old  Sam  Livingstone,  mountaineer,  ex- 
plorer, and  wanderer,  a  prosperous  city  now 
borders  the  shores  of  the  Bow  River,  with  no  com- 
mercial rival  within  hundreds  of  miles.  Drawing 
trade  from  a  wide  agricultural  area,  occupying  a 
position  in  the  heart  of  the  ranching  country  and 
situated  at  the  gateway  of  the  Rockies,  Calgary  is 
assured  of  its  future.  Glimpses  of  the  varied  and 
picturesque  life  of  the  plains  and  foothills  are 
afforded  in  this  lively  Western  metropolis.  Stray 
groups  of  Indians  parade  the  streets,  gay  in 
blankets  and  gowns  of  the  primary  hues,  the  men 
proud  of  their  long  black  braided  hair,  the  women 
proud  of  the  copper-tinted  papooses  strapped  to 
their  backs.  But  the  white  man  predominates,  as 
does  his  civilisation.    Cosmopolitan  are  the  throngs 

that    crowd   the    station    platforms    and   the    wide 

ai6 


The  Land  of  the  Rancher 

streets.  Along  with  types  of  almost  every  racial 
family  of  Europe — Slavonic,  Teutonic,  Latin— are 
the  men  of  English  speech,  many  of  whom  have 
migrated  across  the  borders  from  the  United  States, 
and  the  men  of  English  speech  are  the  rulers.  In 
no  Canadian  centre  may  be  seen  a  more  virile 
representation  of  humanity,  and  in  no  other  city  of 
its  size  are  finer  churches  and  schools,  shops,  and 
homes.      Calgary   is   essentially   of   the   twentieth 

Ipntury,  seized  of  its  spirit,  impregnated  with  its 
ptimism,  and  marked  by  its  bigness  of  plans, 
bt  so  much  for  the  distant  future  as  for  to-morrow. 
Two  hundred  miles  due  north,  toward  the  upper 
nd  of  the  province,  is  Edmonton,  perched  on  the 
edge  of  the  high  banks  of  the  Saskatchewan.  Ever 
since  the  first  railway  train  rumbled  into  its  borders 
a  few  years  ago,  Edmonton  has  felt  its  importance 
more  surely  and  with  every  reason.  It  is  no  in- 
significant moment  in  the  history  of  a  town  when 
the  isolation  of  a  generation  is  ended  and  it  is 
linked  with  the  outside  world.  It  is  interesting  to 
hear  an  old  timer  (though  he  may  be  only  a  five 
years*  resident)  tell  the  story  of  Edmonton.  The 
new  timer  is  the  one  who  arrived  yesterday.  The 
old  timer  will  assert  that   Edmonton  is  the  real 

centre  of  the  West,  instead  of  its  being  the  farthest 

317 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

outpost ;  that  it  is  the  half-way  house  between 
Winnipeg  and  the  Mackenzie  River,  and  the  gateway 
to  a  thousand  miles  of  Canada  straight  north.  He 
will  describe  it  as  the  Mecca  towards  which  all  the 
great  transcontinental  railways  are  hurrying  their 
main  lines  as  fast  as  the  rails  can  be  laid,  and 
bridges  flung  across  the  Battle  and  the  Saskatchewan 
— a  part  of  the  Dominion  around  which  both  winter 
and  spring  wheat  and  the  best  of  every 
other  kind  of  grain  is  grown,  and  the  choicest 
of  live  stock  raised.  It  is  the  entrepot  of  the 
north-western  fur  trade,  the  centre  of  a  rich  coal- 
bearing  area,  and  an  important  station  on  the  new 
Grand  Trunk  Pacific  line  through  the  Yellowhead 
Pass  to  the  Pacific. 

Changes  are  taking  place  in  these  western  cities 
with  startling  rapidity.  The  earth  trails  of 
Edmonton  that  long  knew  only  the  tread  of  the 
horse  and  the  creak  of  the  Red  River  cart,  now 
know  the  warning  cry  of  the  automobile  and  the 
clang  of  the  electric  car.  What  was  not  so  long  ago 
an  outpost  of  empire  is  now  an  inpost  of  Canada. 
Handsome  new  legislative  buildings  of  Alberta  are 
being  erected  in  Edmonton,  and  a  state  provincial 
university  has   been   started  in   the  neighbouring 

town  of  Strathcona. 

218 


The  Land  of  the  Rancher 

Alberta  is  also  the  land  where  may  be  heard 
the  song  of  the  cowboy  : — 

*'I  want  free  life,  and  I  want  fresh  air, 
And  I  sigh  for  the  canter  after  the  cattle, 
The  crack  of  the  whips  like  shot  in  the  air, 
The  medley  of  horns,  and  hoofs  and  heads, 
That  wars,  and  wrangles,  and  scatters  and  spreads; 
The  green  beneath  and  the  blue  above. 
The  dash  and  danger,  and  life  and  love." 

It  is  only  thirty  years  since  the  first  herd  of 
twenty-five  cattle  made  the  initial  round-up  in 
Alberta  ;  to-day  more  than  a  million  cattle,  horses, 
and  sheep  are  dining  off  the  succulent  grasses  a 
bountiful  Nature  has  there  provided.  To  care  for 
these,  hundreds  of  men  are  required — a  group  of 
toilers  who  constitute  a  class  by  themselves.  A 
wide  domain  is  theirs,  and  a  fairer  land  one  could 
not  find  in  all  the  broad  Dominion,  sweeping  in 
rank  after  rank  of  ever-heightening  foothills  to  the 
foundations  of  the  mighty  Rockies,  whose  snow- 
shrouded  summits,  outlined  against  a  clear  sky,  can 
be  seen  seventy-five  miles  away.  These  swelling 
prairies  form  no  pent-up  country,  but  one  within 
whose  confines  cowboy,  cattle-raiser,  and  farmer 
will  have  elbow-room  and  to  spare  for  many  years 
to  come. 

The  equable  climate  adds  to  the  attractions  of 

219 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

the  foothill  country.  The  warm  chinook  winds 
from  the  Pacific  temper  the  cold  during  the  winter, 
preventing  the  snow  from  accumulating,  with  the 
result  that  the  horses  and  cattle  are,  as  a  rule, 
able  to  forage  for  themselves  ;  although  an  occa- 
sional blizzard,  of  extra  severity,  may  cause  the 
suffering  and  death  of  many  animals. 

There  comes  a  party  of  cowboys,  away  in  the 
distance,  looking  as  small  as  coyotes.  Clouds  of 
dust  further  locate  the  galloping  group,  making 
its  way  over  the  winding  trail.  Through  the 
dust  loom  up  the  sturdy  little  ponies,  whose  riders 
are  thoroughly  at  home  in  the  saddle.  Many  a 
long  mile  will  be  covered  in  a  day,  especially 
through  the  half-yearly  round-up,  when  all  the 
cattle  are  gathered  in  corrals  to  be  sorted  out, 
branded  anew,  and  either  sent  to  the  market,  turned 
loose  again  on  the  prairies,  or  driven  to  the  ranches 
of  their  respective  owners. 

The  round-up  is,  in  fact,  the  event  of  the  season 
in  the  cow-country.  Toward  the  end  of  May  the 
ranchers  collect,  with  their  tents,  ponies,  and 
wagons,  at  a  central  point,  from  which  to  "  work 
the  range.'*  The  cowboys  "  cruise,"  or  scout,  the 
surrounding  territory,  gradually  driving  in  the  scat- 
tered heads  to  the  corral,  where  a  count  is  made, 

220 


i 


k 


V 


'H 


I 


^ 


'M 


The  Land  of  the  Rancher 

the  losses  by  death  or  straying  ascertained,  the 
necessary  branding  done,  and  the  herds  re-sorted. 

An  Alberta  round-up  forms  a  most  interesting 
prairie  picture.  Dozens  of  ranching  helpers  are 
present,  each  booted  and  spurred,  and  wearing  the 
inevitable  slouch  hat,  and  a  serviceable  suit  of 
clothes,  tanned  by  storm'  and  sun  to  the  tawny 
complexion  of  the  man  himself.  Indeed,  so  far  as 
bronzed  features  are  concerned,  it  would  be  difficult 
to  distinguish  between  a  typical  cattle -tender  and 
a  Cree  or  Blackfeet  Indian. 

Eor  the  first  few  nights  after  the  cattle  are 
corralled,  and  especially  after  the  calves  are 
weaned,  it  is  said  that  no  one  is  able  to  sleep 
within  a  hundred  miles  of  the  spot,  with  both 
mothers  and  calves  bellowing  mightily  and  in- 
cessantly. The  sorting  out  of  the  cattle,  too,  is 
often  a  lively  experience,  calling  for  the  coolest 
of  heads  and  the  utmost  vigilance  to  prevent 
accidents.  The  keen -eyed  riders  move  among  the 
restless  herd.  The  special  cow  chosen  is  cleverly 
made  to  edge  her  way  to  the  outer  circle  of  the 
drove,  where  she  is  quickly  lassoed,  and  stretched 
head  and  tail  on  her  side.  In  this  work  the  wise 
little  cow -ponies  are  invaluable,  as  they  hold  the 
ropes  taut  while  the  beast  receives  the  red-hot  iron 

221 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

that  burns  in  the  mark  of  the  owner's  brand — 
such  as  Seven  U,  Bar  U,  Anchor  P,  O.  H.,  and 
similar  letters  and  designs.  Thirteen  thousand 
different  brands  are  registered  in  Alberta  alone, 
giving  some  idea  of  the  extent  of  the  industry. 

A  horse  corral  is  even  more  interesting  than 
a  cattle  one,  as  the  ponies,  objecting  to  having  their 
liberty  curtailed,  fill  the  air  with  squealing  and 
kicking  protests.  The  excitement  is  fully  equal 
to  that  produced  by  a  solid  mass  of  frightened, 
bellowing  cows.  Such  is  the  life  of  the  Canadian 
cowboy — often  an  arduous  one,  involving  hardship 
and  exposure,  and  calling  for  pluck  and  grit.  But 
to  him  it  is  an  ideal  employment ;  he  learns  to 
love  the  sweeping  hills  and  green -floored  valleys, 
and  to  enjoy  his  cabin  home  and  the  welcome  rest 
it  affords. 

The  ranching  industry  is,  however,  undergoing  a 
change  of  conditions.  The  big  companies,  holding 
thousands  of  acres,  and  carrying  on  their  business 
in  a  wholesale  way,  are  becoming  fewer,  and  more 
and  more  the  cowboys  themselves  are  becoming 
their  own  employers,  though  in  a  more  limited 
field.  The  farmer  is  making  his  appearance  in  the 
province,  crowding  the  rancher  farther  afield — as 
far  north,  it  may  be,  as  the  Peace  River  Valley, 

222 


The  Land  of  the  Rancher 

or  the  vast  regions  north  of  Saskatchewan,  where 
excellent  ranching  conditions  are  said  to  exist.  A 
readaptation  of  conflicting  interests  will  no  doubt 
be  reached  between  the  Alberta  wheat  producer 
and  the  cattle -grower.  It  may  be  found  that  there 
is  room  for  both  in  this  highly-favoured  section  of 
the  Dominion. 

The  farmer  is  fast  becoming  an  increasing 
factor  in  Alberta,  over  thirty  thousand  farms  being 
shown  in  the  census  of  1906.  With  the  discovery 
that  winter  wheat  can  be  successfully  grown  in  this 
region,  once  declared  to  be  unfitted  for  grain 
cultivation  of  any  kind,  a  new  avenue  of  prosperity 
was  opened  up.  The  wheat  yield  increased  forty- 
fold  in  three  years,  running  as  high  as  forty  bushels 
per  acre.  The  prospective  market  for  this  surplus 
winter  wheat  and  flour  is  China  and  Japan,  the 
Orientals,  it  is  claimed,  preferring  the  bread  made 
from  it  to  that  made  from  the  harder  wheat  pf 
Manitoba.  The  Mormon  farmers  of  Southern 
Alberta  are,  in  fact,  already  shipping  winter  wheat 
direct  to  the  Far  East. 

This  Mormon  colony  in  Southern  Alberta  con- 
stitutes an  unusual  settlement  in  the  population  of 
Western  Canada.  The  Mormon  policy  of  ex- 
pansion led  a  small  band  of  eight  or  ten  families 

223 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

to  leave  Utah  twenty  years  ago,  under  the  leader- 
ship of  C .  O .  Card,  an  experienced  pioneer .  Some 
fifteen  miles  from  the  international  boundary  and 
near  the  foothills  of  the  Rockies,  this  advance 
guard  staked  out  their  prairie  homes  in  Canada — 
the  first  farmers  to  invade  what  had  hitherto  been 
regarded  as  only  a  stockman's  paradise.  These 
hardy,  energetic  westerners  knew  how  to  develop 
the  virgin  soil  of  their  new  home,  as  they  had 
developed  the  resources  of  Utah  and  Idaho.  Thus 
they  prospered  from  the  first,  despite  the  fact  that 
the  changed  conditions  as  to  climate  and  soil  made 
farming  almost  a  new  art  to  them. 

It  is  estimated  that  there  are  now  seven  thousand 
adherents  of  Utah  Mormonism  in  iWestern 
Canada,  and  many  more  are  annually  trekking 
northward,  joining  their  brethren  under  the  British 
flag.  Four  towns  were  started  that  have  since 
become  thriving  centres  ;  farming,  ranching,  and 
the  raising  of  beet  sugar  being  carried  on  in 
their  respective  localities. 

Lethbridge  is  the  northern  gateway  of  this 
Canadian  Mormonland .  Into  what  was  long  known 
as  the  arid  belt  of  the  western  plains,  there  has 
thus  been  projected  the  agricultural  interest,  and 
where  it  was  once  foretold  that  grain  could  not 

224 


The  Land  of  the  Rancher 

be  grown,  now  widespread  fields  of  wheat  may  be 
seen.  Raymond  lies  twenty  miles  south  of  Leth- 
bridge.  It  is  one  of  the  newest  of  the  Mormon 
towns,  dating  from  1901.  One  year  the  tenantless 
plains,  the  next  a  group  of  pioneer  farmhouses,  a 
town  in  the  making  ;  to-day  a  population  of  several 
hundred.  A  large  beet-sugar  factory,  costing  half 
a  million  dollars,  has  been  built  at  this  point,  for 
the  beet-sugar  industry  promises  to  become  as 
relatively  important  as  that  of  wheat -growing  and 
stock-raising.  Raymond  has  been  incorporated, 
has  numerous  business  houses,  banks,  a  roller  mill, 
an  elevator,  and  a  fine  school  and  town  hall. 

Cardston  is  the  creation  of  Joseph  Card,  a  son- 
in-law  of  Brigham  Young.  Mr.  Card  is  the  ex- 
president  of  this  Canadian  State  of  Zion,  and 
conducts  a  large  co-operative  store,  for  co- 
operation is  effective  throughout  Mormondom  in 
the  purchase  and  communal  use  of  steam 
threshers,  and  in  the  erection  of  grist  mills  and 
cheese  and  other  factories.  Surrounding  Cardston 
are  a  number  of  smaller  settlements. 

A  majority  of  the  **  Saints  "  live  in  village  com- 
nunities  for  the  sake  of  the  social  life  and  the 
educational  and  religious  privileges  involved  in 
iuch  an  arrangement,  for  the  church  and  the  school 

225  p 


Through   the  Heart  of  Canada 

constitute  an  important  part  in  the  economy  of 
the  sect.  A  deep  interest  is  taken  in  the  schools. 
Excellent  buildings  are  provided  for  the  purpose, 
and  fairly  well-trained  teachers  are  secured. 
Wisely,  too,  the  trustees  take  a  more  than  per- 
functory interest  in  the  duty  entrusted  to  them, 
by  frequently  visiting  the  schools  and  inspecting 
the  work  of  the  teachers . 

In  the  matter  of  land  tenures,  the  holdings  are 
arranged  so  that  the  owners  may  live  in  a  village 
or  town.  A  small  piece  of  ground  is  attached 
to  each  dwelling,  in  which  garden  produce  is 
grown.  Orchards,  too,  are  being  planted,  with 
good  prospects  of  reaching  maturity.  The  main 
farm,  averaging  about  eighty  acres,  lies  in  the 
territory  around  the  settlements,  and  a  drive  in 
this  direction  will  reveal  what  has  already  been 
accomplished  by  irrigation. 

The  Mormons  who  have  settled  in  Canada  gave 
a  pledge  to  the  Canadian  Government  that  they 
would  refrain  from  the  practice  of  polygamy. 
Complaints  were  soon  made  that  they  were 
violating  the  compact,  but  investigation  at  the  time 
proved  the  charges  to  be  groundless.  In  1890, 
however,  to  quiet  the  public  unrest  regarding  the 
matter,  an  amendment  to  the  Criminal  Law  of  the 

226 


I 


The  Land  of  the  Rancher 


Dominion  "  made  any  person  guilty  of  a  mis- 
demeanour who  practised  polygamy  and  liable  to 
imprisonment  for  five  years  and  a  fine  of  five 
hundred  dollars.  This  applies  to  any  one  who 
practises  polygamy  or  spiritual  marriage,  or  assists 
in  any  such  ceremony." 

"  Will  these  Mormon  immigrants  be  Canadians 
and  British?"  many  a  Canadian  anxiously  asks. 
Time  is  necessary  in  which  to  reply.  Meanwhile, 
a  good  sign  is  observable  in  the  Mormon  cele- 
bration of  Canada's  national  holiday,  the  first  of 
July.  Let  us  look  in  on  a  Mormon  town  on  a 
Dominion  Day,  and  take  part  in  a  ranching  cele- 
bration. Horse -races,  of  course,  take  first  place 
in  a  land  where  the  broncho  is  man's  best  friend, 
except  when  he  bucks,  but  the  very  characteristics 
of  the  animal  supply  another  item  on  the  programme 
in  **  broncho-busting,"  a  process  during  which  the 
shaggy  little  quadruped  humps  its  back,  straightens 
its  legs  as  a  preliminary  to  a  series  of  acrobatic 
bounds,  with  a  view  to  throwing  his  rider.  Or, 
tired  of  the  bouncing,  he  may  go  on  strike  and 
refuse  to  move  until  the  cowboy's  whip  leads  to 
a  change  of  mind. 

Steer-roping  follows.  Again  the  mounted  cow- 
boy, with  a  lariat  coiled  on  the  horn  of  the  Mexican 

227 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

saddle,  gallops  dramatically  into  the  arena,  and 
starts  in  pursuit  of  a  chosen  steer,  which  has  a 
start  of  fifty  yards.  A  swing  of  the  noose  for 
thirty  feet  or  more,  and  the  rope  is  over  the  head 
or  around  the  legs  of  the  now  frightened  beast. 
Then  something  else  happens,  for  the  broncho 
comes  to  a  sudden  standstill,  and  so  does  the  steer, 
which  is  thrown  to  the  ground,  and  while  the 
trained  broncho  keeps  the  lasso  taut,  the  rider  com- 
pletes the  discomfiture  of  the  stranded  cow  by 
tying  it  into  an  even  more  helpless  condition.  The 
man  who  captures  and  ties  his  steer  in  the  shortest 
time  is  the  winner. 

Among  the  cheering  crowd  the  Mormons,  of 
course,  predominate.  Gentiles  are  as  scarce  as 
tenderfeet.  Crowded  in  prairie  schooners  are  the 
Saintly  onlookers.  Placid-faced  matrons,  each  with 
a  goodly  quiver  of  children,  composedly  watch  the 
sports  until  the  last  event  is  run  off,  and  the  race- 
course is  soon  abandoned  to  the  coyotes  for  the 
night. 

The  extensive  nature  of  the  irrigation  works 
inaugurated  and  carried  out  by  the  Mormon  colony 
and  private  capitalists,  is  only  a  small  part  of  the 
irrigation  undertakings  in  the  province.  The 
scheme   of   the   Canadian   Pacific   Railway   in   the 

228 


The  Land  of  the  Rancher 

Bow  River  Valley  is  the  greatest  enterprise  of 
its  kind  now  under  way  on  the  American  continent . 
Millions  of  dollars  will  be  spent  in  the  five  hundred 
mile  plan  in  process  of  construction,  affecting  a 
tract  of  country  almost  as  great  in  area  as  all  the 
irrigated  lands  of  Colorado  or  California,  and  twice 
as  large  as  that  of  Utah.  When  the  system  is 
completed,  three  million  acres,  extending  eastward 
from  Calgary  one  hundred  and  fifty  miles,  will  be 
made  available  for  wheat -growing  and  ranching. 
One-third  of  the  project  is  already  finished. 

The  main  canal,  radiating  from  the  Bow  River 
near  Calgary,  is  sixty  feet  wide  and  ten  feet  deep, 
and  courses  for  many  miles  across  country,  while 
a  sinuous  line  of  secondary  canals,  with  a  lesser 
flow  of  water,  will  reach  a  wider  radius  of  territory. 
Already  settlers  are  occupying  these  irrigated  lands, 
and  are  growing  crops  that  prove  the  undoubted 
productivity  of  the  soil  when  its  thirst  is  assuaged. 

An  English  company  has  also  undertaken  the 
irrigation  of  three  himdred  thousand  acres  on  the 
Bow  and  Belly  Rivers,  lying  between  the  Canadian 
Pacific  Railway  and  the  Crow's  Nest  Pass,  west  and 
south  of  Medicine  Hat.  A  million  and  a  half 
dollars  are  involved  in  the  carrying  out  of  this 
scheme.  Irrigation  is,  therefore,  closely  bound  up, 
with  the  future  welfare  of  the  Foothill  Province. 

229 


MOUNTAINS    AND    MOUNTAIN 
CLIMBING 


I 


CHAPTER    XIII 

MOUNTAINS    AND    MOUNTAIN    CLIMBING 

The  transition  from  the  rolling  sea  of  fertile  lands 
to  the  rolling  sea  of  mountains — from  God's  plains 
to  God's  hills — is  dramatic  in  the  extreme.  For 
hundreds  of  miles  from  north  to  south  the  vast 
Cordillerean  range  faces  the  plateau  that  stretches 
to  Hudson  Bay.  A  generation  ago  it  might  well 
have  been  regarded  as  an  impassable  barrier 
between  the  prairies  and  the  Pacific  coast,  but  even 
the  mountains  have  to  yield  their  supremacy  to  the 
railway  engineer.  As  the  rivers  have  cut  a  way 
for  themselves  through  the  intervening  ranges,  so 
the  ocean  to  ocean  railways  on  Canadian  soil  have 
utilised  the  river-beds  and  their  valleys  for  the 
paths  of  the  tracks  of  steel  between  Calgary  and 
Vancouver,  between  Edmonton  and  Prince  Rupert. 
Erom  the  foothills  of  the  Rockies  to  the  mouth 
of  the  Eraser  Canon  the  expresses  of  the  Canadian 
Pacific   Railway  twist  and  curve  to  the  tune  the 

233 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

streams  have  set — along  the  circuitous  Bow,  along 
the  turbulent  floods  of  the  Kicking  Horse,  along 
and  across  the  broad-breasted  Columbia,  along  the 
glacial  waters  of  the  lUecillewaet,  along  the  blue- 
green  Thompson  until  its  identity  is  lost  in  the 
yellow  Eraser.  For  six  hundred  miles  the  river- 
banks  and  beds  have  provided  free  right  of  way 
for  the  path  of  the  railway. 

As  the  train  thunders  on  its  western  course  the 
vanguard  of  mountains  slowly  rise  to  meet  the 
gaze.  A  storm  may  rest  for  a  time  on  the  rugged 
crests  of  the  first  range  of  peaks,  and  then 
majestically  journey  northward,  exhibiting  as  it 
passes  an  electrical  display  of  terrifying  force. 
Defiantly  the  locomotive  plunges  into  the 
Kananaskis  Gap,  and  with  the  plunge  the  world 
of  the  plains  is  forgotten,  the  Switzerland  of 
hills  is  entered  in  the  Banff  National  Park. 

High  above  tower  the  Three  Sisters  and  Wind 
Mountains,  a  chaos  of  clouds  playing  hide  and  seek 
with  their  jagged  peaks,  or  the  massive  Cascade 
become  suffused  in  a  saffron -coloured  storm  cloud, 
through  which  the  setting  sun  vainly  tries  to  break. 
Only  the  mystical  outlines  of  the  rugged  old  pile 
can  be  traced  until  the  sun  wins  in  its  struggle 
for   light,    and   fashions    such   a   rainbow   as   only 

234 


Mountains  and  Mountain  Climbing 

the  mountains  can  show,  with  its  intangible  bases 
resting  on  two  of  the  Banff  giants. 

Charles  Lamb  had  no  use  for  mountains.  To 
him  they  were  but  dead  nature.  Give  him  one  hour 
of  the  thrill  of  life  on  Fleet  Street,  and  others  might 
climb  the  hills  for  aught  he  cared.  One  can  join 
with  Elia  in  being  fascinated  with  the  throb  of  life 
in  London  town,  with  its  human  ebb  and  flow,  its 
never-ceasing  passing  show,  but  he  never  knew 
the  mountains  !  He  never  stood  at  the  base  of  a 
Selkirk  pyramid  of  granite  and  there  worshipped 
as  at  an  altar ;  he  never  achieved  the  summit  of  a 
king  of  the  Rockies,  and  from  the  exalted  plat- 
form let  the  eye  sweep  the  wondrous  world  on  every 
hand. 

Dead  nature?  Why,  there's  life  everywhere  in 
and  on  and  around  the  hills.  Alpine  flowers,  sing- 
ing birds,  game,  little  and  large,  from  the  marmot 
whistling  at  the  door  of  his  retreat  among  the  rocks, 
to  the  mountain  goat  and  the  grizzly  bear.  There 
is  abundant  life  in  the  green-white  river,  rushing 
to  the  ocean  from  the  glacier  that  gave  it  birth. 
Even  the  glacier  is  a  thing  of  life,  for  it  is  born 
of  the  snows  of  heaven,  and  it  dies  in  melting  away 
into  moraines  and  streams. 

No  life  among  the  hills?     One  would  wish  that 

335 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

Elia  might  come  back  from  the  shades  long  enough 
to  stand  on  a  ridge  of  rock  overlooking  Paradise 
Valley  and  the  Valley  of  the  Ten  Peaks,  there  to 
view  the  life  around  the  sublime  palisades  of  Mount 
Temple — the  life  of  the  clouds  as  they  swirl  and 
sweep  amid  these  towering  pinnacles,  now  re- 
vealing them'  for  a  rare  moment  of  time,  then  with- 
drawing them  from  mortal  vision.  There  is  life 
of  majestic  movement,  of  chaotic  winds,  of  torn 
masses  of  black  clouds — noiseless  life  though  it 
may  be,  and  yet  the  echoing  thunders  bombarding 
the  cliffs  contribute  awesome  music.  There  is  life 
in  the  aftermath  of  the  rainbow.  It  is  made  before 
one's  eyes  :  the  first  diaphanous  framework,  the 
filling  in  of  the  primary  colours,  the  filling  out 
of  each  to  its  maximum  of  glowing  beauty.  So  it 
is  displayed  in  all  its  transcendent  art,  resting  on 
the  floor  of  the  valley  and  leaning  against  the 
northern  precipices. 

A  wondrous  hour  is  the  twilight  one  in  this  realm 
of  peaks.  The  shadows  begin  to  blot  out  the 
shining  streak  of  white  in  the  Kicking  Horse  River 
far  below,  as  the  gathering  darkness  fills  the  canon 
to  its  brim.  Slowly  and  laboriously  the  locomotive 
toils  up  the  steep  grade  on  the  way  to  the  Great 

Divide,  only  to  creep  down  the  other  slope  to  the 

236 


i  Mountains  and  Mountain  Climbing 

|Hittle  station  at  Field,  nestling  under  the  shadow  of 
^jVIount  Stephen.  A  mile  sheer  above  the  track  the 
shattered  Cathedral  Peak  lifts  its  gendarmes  of 
rock,  the  rails  being  laid  over  the  debris  of  ancient 
landslides,  and  scattered  along  the  way  are  giant 
boulders  that  have  rolled  down  the  declivity.  Some 
remain  poised  on  the  brink  of  the  canon  ;  others, 
in  their  cannon-ball  journey,  have  leaped  to  the 
bottom  of  the  yawning  depths  in  the  valley. 

As  the  train  draws  away  from  the  Cathedral  a 
miracle  seems  to  be  performed.  The  great  jagged 
time-creased  peak  is  apparently  born  as  one  gazes. 
While  rounding  its  flank  the  summit  is  obscured, 
but  with  the  shrinking  into  distance  of  the  foothills, 
the  massive  pyramid  swings  into  the  line  of  vision, 
above  track  and  foothill  and  avalanche  bed,  above 
tumbling  torrent  and  glacial  stream,  higher  than 
the  highest  tree  line.  So  the  Cathedral  ever 
enlarges  as  the  intervening  distance  increases,  until 
it  stands  revealed  in  all  its  majesty  and  might. 

The  roof  of  the  Canadian  Rockies  is  strikingly 
uneven.  So  one  discovers  when  gazing  skyward 
from  the  valley  of  the  Bow  or  the  Illecillewaet ;  so 
one  realises  in  ever-increasing  degree  when  the 
buttressing  foothills  of  the  mountain  giants  are 
surmounted,  and  an  ascent  is  made  of  the  steep 

237 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

slopes  that  end  in  cloud-piercing  pinnacles.  As 
the  world  of  the  valley  recedes,  and  lake  and  glacial 
stream  and  dark  green  forest  shrink  in  size,  the 
continental  watershed  gradually  unfolds  to  the 
wondering  eye,  from  Mount  Assiniboine  on  the 
south  to  the  Presidential  range  on  the  north. 

So  it  proved  to  be  in  the  climb  from  Laggan 
to  the  chalet  of  Lake  Louise,  and  who  will  ever 
forget,  with  a  sudden  bend  in  the  road,  the  first 
startling  revelation  of  the  hill -encased  tarn,  or  of 
the  white -robed  ridge  of  Mount  Victoria  closing 
the  matchless  view  on  the  side  of  the  setting  sun  ! 

So  it  proved  to  be  in  greater  degree  when  the 
ever -ascending  journey,  over  the  mossy  trail, 
was  taken  to  the  sister  lakes  of  queenly  Louise — 
to  higher  Mirror  Lake,  sleeping  a  sleep  of  vast 
content  in  its  deep  granite  bowl  among  the  trees  ; 
to  highest  Agnes,  its  waters  imprisoned  in  a  cleft 
of  the  hills,  and  forming  a  great  natural  reservoir, 
dammed  back  by  a  narrow  wall  of  rock.  From  the 
border  of  the  basin,  the  eye  would  fain  sweep  earth- 
ward and  over  the  devious  way  traversed,  and 
along  the  narrow,  goat -like  path  cut  from  the  pre- 
cipitous wall  of  the  Beehive. 

But  the  greater  vision  lay  around  and  above 

one ;     the    awe -aspiring    masses    of    Whyte    and 

238 


Mountains  and  Mountain  Climbing 

Niblock  and  Pechee,  rising  to  the  north  and  west ; 
to  the  cliffs  and  crags  of  Fairview,  seen  on  the 
yonder  side  of  Lake  Louise ;  the  mighty  prow 
of  Lefroy,  cutting  in  from  the  south  ;  to  the  bold 
snow  face  of  Victoria,  sending  its  avalanches 
thundering  to  the  glacier  below ;  the  lofty 
summit  of  the  Rockies,  the  ridge-pole  of  the  Cor- 
dillerean  range,  the  vertebrae  of  the  American 
continent . 

Standing  high  above  the  realm  of  men,  and 
literally  among  the  clouds,  one  can  understand  the 
excelsior  spirit  that  spurs  the  mountain-climber  to 
attack  after  attack  upon  the  unsealed  heights ; 
one  feels  the  challenge  to  conquer  the  cliffs  that 
yet  confront  him,  and  stand  in  triumph  on  the  very 
topmost  pinnacle  of  this  upheaved  world  of  rock 
and  snow  and  ice. 

The  love  of  the  kingly  sport  has  been 
steadily  spreading  of  recent  years,  and  Alpinists 
from  many  lands  have  wielded  the  ice-axe  and 
the  alpenstock  among  the  Canadian  peaks. 
Many  a  conquest  has  been  made,  and  early  among 
them  was  the  climbing  of  Mount  Victoria,  which 
was  first  ascended  by  Charles  E .  Fay,  an  American, 
in  1897.  The  view  of  Victoria  from  Lake  Louise 
shows  a  seemingly  impassable  rock  wall,  capped 

239 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

by  snow  deposits  hundreds  of  feet  deep.     It  had 
to  be  attacked,  therefore,  by  Abbot  Pass,  between 
Lefroy  and  Victoria,  and  near  the  spot  where  young 
Abbot   met   his   tragic   death   in    1896   by   falling 
down  a  precipice.     The  approach  to  the  summit 
of  Victoria  was,  as  may  readily  be  imagined,  most 
difficult  and  dangerous.     In  one  place  the  actual 
crest  was  exceedingly  narrow — in  spots  not  <over 
a  foot  wide.      "  The   snow  under  our  right  foot 
might  one  day  be  tossing  in  the  waves  of  Hudson 
Bay :     that    under   the    left   foot   might   soon   be- 
come a  part  of  the  Columbia's  sweep  to  the  Pacific 
Ocean."    Thus  chronicles  the  intrepid  mountaineer. 
At  last  the  full  glory  of  the  scene  burst  upon 
Mr.  Fay  and  his  companions — a  view  ranging  from 
the  eastern  line  of  the  Rockies  to  the  central  peaks 
of  the  Selkirks  on  the  west.     At  11.45  a.m.,  after 
eight  hours  of  strenuous  effort,  the  white  throne  of 
Victoria  was  conquered  by  man  for  the  first  time. 
The  summit  they  found  to  be  scarcely  large  enough 
for  the   party  of  four.     Unlike  the  neighbouring 
Lefroy,  no  rock  pierced  the  virgin  snow-field.     To 
the  north  the  mountain  fell  away  suddenly  into  a 
gorge  of  appalling  depth.     Majestic  and  awesome 
they  found  the  view  to  be  in  every  direction  from 

this  lofty  platform,  1 1,400  feet  above  the  sea-level, 

240 


Mountains  and  Mountain  Climbing 

and  the  only  near-by  rival  in  height  was  the  grand 
snow -crested  pyramid  of  Mount  Temple. 

Mountain-climbing  in  Canada  has  received  a 
decided  impetus  through  the  formation  of  the 
Alpine  Club  of  Canada  in  the  spring  of  1906.  In 
the  following  July  the  first  camp  gathering  of  the 
new  organisation  was  held  in  the  region  of  the 
Yoho,  the  camp  site  being  an  enchanted  spot  on 
the  Saddle  Back  between  Emerald  Lake  and  the 
Yoho  Valley,  eleven  miles  north  of  Field.  No- 
where is  there  a  spot  so  rare  for  a  tented  home 
as  an  Alpine  meadow,  and,  in  the  Yoho  meadow, 
the  picture  was  a  perfect  one.  There  were  fifty 
tents,  arranged  in  avenues  and  crescents,  bordering 
the  incomparably  beautiful  Summit  Lake,  the  haunt 
of  the  mountain  goat  and  bear — the  Alpine  realm 
in  the  heart  of  the  Rockies,  a  realm^  of  crags  and 
canons,  and  of  encircling  and  over-towering  peaks. 

Among  the  objects  of  the  Club  is  the  making 
known,  not  only  to  Canadians,  but  to  the  world, 
of  this  vast  Canadian  mountain  region,  comprising 
an  area  as  large  as  twenty-five  Switzerlands,  and 
holding  within  its  wide -flung  boundaries  an  infinite 
variety  of  Alpine  scenery  of  the  grandest  and 
wildest  description.  Mountain-climbing  is  there- 
fore the  chief  feature  of  camp  life,  the  ascent  of 

241  Q 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

a  peak  at  least  ten  thousand  feet  above  sea-level 
being  the  basis  of  active  membership. 

The  Vice-President  was  chosen  as  the  qualifying 
mountain — a  fine  four -peaked  giant,  slightly  over 
ten  thousand  feet  high,  dominating  Emerald  Lake, 
the  Yoho  Valley,  and  the  Vanhorne  Range.  A 
four  o'clock  call  was  preliminary  to  the  twelve- 
hour  tramp.  An  hour  later  the  climbing  party  for 
the  day  lined  up  in  military  order,  garbed,  accord- 
ing to  the  regulations,  in  full  climbing  canonicals, 
and  provided  with  ice-axes  and  alpenstocks. 
Edouard  Eeuz,  the  young  Swiss  guide,  led  the 
single  file  procession  that,  after  the  roll-call,  at 
once  hit  the  trail  and  disappeared  in  the  spruce 
and  balsam  forest  near  the  camp. 

Eor  the  first  hour  or  more  the  path  led  through 
moss -carpeted  woods  and  past  meadow  stretches 
of  purple  and  white  heather.  This  initial  up-hill 
stretch  soon  put  a  strain  on  the  amateur  climbers, 
but  over  against  fatigue  and  breathlessness,  nature 
provided  a  compensating  air,  wonderfully  exhilara- 
ting and  bracing.  Above  the  tree-line  a  long  and 
wearisome  way  led  at  steep  inclines  over  boulders 
and  rocks  and  rotten  shale,  alternating  with  cliffs 
and  ledges  that  were  an  earnest  of  what  lay  ahead. 

Finally,  the  ascending  path  became  so  steep  as  to 

242 


Mountains  and  Mountain  Climbing 

require  the  first  roping  together,  with  occasional 
bits  of  level  rock  floor  serving  most  acceptably 
as  resting-places.  Peering  over  the  edge  of  one, 
a  sheer  drop  of  a  thousand  feet  or  more  to  the 
Emerald  Glacier,  tested  head-steadiness  and  cool 
nerves — a  cliff  "  whose  high  and  bending  head 
looks  fearfully  in  the  confined  deep."  A  group 
of  campers  climbing  the  glacier  looked  like  little 
black  specks  amid  the  white  sea. 

In  a  north-westerly  direction  Eeuz  guided  his 
party  across  gravel  moraines  and  over  snow-fields 
to  other  and  narrower  ledges.  Pinnacle  after 
pinnacle  was  successfully  mastered,  each  one  loftier 
than  the  other,  until  the  highest  point  of  the  moun- 
tain was  reached,  the  event  being  celebrated  by 
adding  a  quota  of  stones  to  the  cairn  and  by 
singing  the   National  Anthem. 

There  on  the  lofty  platform  a  beatific  vision 
was  unfolded  of  two  hundred  miles  of  mountain 
peaks.  For  fifty  miles  in  every  direction,  the  eye 
took  in  the  mighty  sweep  of  the  hills .  Northward, 
the  upper  Yoho  River  raced  to  its  destiny.  Beyond 
and  beyond,  range  upon  range  sloped  to  the  sky, 
where  the  continental  watershed  feeds  the  sources 
of  the  Columbia,  the  Athabasca,  the  Saskatchewan, 
and  many  another  life-giving  stream. 

243 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

Eastward  stretched  the  Yoho  Valley,  with  its 
tumbling  Niagaras  and  its  canon  depths  ;  south- 
ward, the  overshadowing  Cathedral  Peak  formed 
a  boundary  of  granite  ;  while  westward,  the  kingly 
crown  of  Sir  Donald,  in  the  Selkirks,  proclaimed 
its  majesty  by  its  supreme  height.  Under  the  spell 
of  the  rare  sight,  the  mind  recalled  the  lines  of 
Goldsmith  : — 

"Even  now  where  Alpine's  solitudes  ascend, 
I  sit  me  down  a  pensive  hour  to  spend; 
And,  placed  on  high  above  the  storm's  career, 

Look  downward  where  a  hundred  realms  appear; 
Lakes,  forests,  cities,  plains,  extending  wide. 

The  pomp  of  kings,  the  shepherds'  humble  pride." 

The  homeward  journey  was  made  in  half  the 
time  taken  in  the  ascent.  Glissading  down  steep 
snow  slopes  the  glacial  sheet  was  reached,  with 
its  dangerous  crevasses  and  treacherous  snow 
bridges.  It  was  the  time  and  place  to  recall  the 
president's  directions  to  obey  the  guide  implicitly, 
and  this  every  one  was  ready  to  do  as  he 
carefully  cut  a  series  of  ladder-like  steps  in  the 
ice  face  and  as  carefully  showed  his  followers  how 
to  creep  doiwn  hill  safely. 

At  long  last  the  tree -line  was  again  reached, 

just    at   supper   time,    when   the    proud    mountain 

244 


Mountains  and  Mountain  Climbing 

conquerors  hallooed  their  return  to  camp,  where  the 
welcome  accorded  them  by  the  stay-at-homes  was 
no  less  appreciated  than  the  joy  of  a  safe  return 
and  the  happy  consciousness  of  having  attained. 

A  two-days*  trail  trip  up  the  Yoho  Valley  was 
one  of  the  attractive  features  of  this  Alpine  Club 
programme.  The  party  of  ten  (with  guides, 
cooks,  ponies,  and  food  supplies)  took  the  path 
from  camp  that  leads  by  the  shore  of  Summit 
Lake .  A  corkscrew  descent  of  nearly  two  thousand 
feet  ensued,  charming  glimpses  of  the  valley  being 
revealed  at  many  a  turn  of  the  road.  At  one 
of  the  open  spaces,  the  first  thrilling  view  was 
had  of  the  famous  Takkakaw  Falls,  though  echoes 
from  its  tumbling  waters  had  already  been  heard. 
The  sight  of  this  king  of  Canadian  Niagaras,  with 
its  series  of  white  flood  leaps,  is  a  never-to-be- 
forgotten  one.  Emerging  from  the  caverns  of  the 
Daly  ice-field,  the  Takkakaw  makes  an  initial 
plunge  of  two  hundred  feet,  to  try  itself,  as  it 
were,  and  after  a  moment's  breath,  gathers  its 
waters  for  the  great  plunge  of  nearly  a  thousand 
feet  to  another  platform  of  rock,  whence  it  hastens 
on  in  an  ever-broadening  flood  over  the  shelving 
rocks  to  the  Wapta  River,  itself  hastening  through 
cleft  and  canon  on  its  journey  to  the  sea. 

245 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

Unforgettable,  too,  were  the  glimpses  of  the 
other  gigantic  cascades  in  this  wondrous  temple 
of  nature.  The  Laughing  Falls  leap  in  joyous 
abandon  from  a  narrow -walled  gorge  into  a  wild 
freedom  of  space  that  ends  in  a  wilder  cauldron, 
e*er  it  speeds  like  a  racehorse  to  the  same  river 
that  swallows  up  all  its  sister  streams.  Farther 
north,  the  Twin  Falls  tumble  from  their  rocky 
clefts  over  a  precipice  five  hundred  feet  high,  to 
a  rock-encased  flume.  The  bridge  over  this  flood 
is  often  under  water,  and  from  it  a  trail  pony 
had  recently  been  swept  by  the  irresistible  tide. 
The  body  of  the  poor  beast  was  found  hundreds 
of  feet  below,  and  the  saddle  that  went  with  it 
on  its  wild  journey  of  death  hangs  in  the  little 
shelter  shack   by  the  upper  trail. 

Northward  was  the  trend  of  the  winding  trail, 
through  cathedral  aisles  of  stately  trees,  up  foot- 
hills that  would  have  qualified  as  mountains  else- 
where, and  amid  a  riotous  wealth  of  wild -flowers, 
heather  and  ferns.  Nature  does  nothing  by  halves 
in   her  mountain  gardens. 

When  the  northern  end  of  the  fifteen-mile  valley 

was   traversed,   there   came   with   it   one   of  those 

impressive  revelations  of  nature  that  often  reward 

the  mountain  visitor.     Emerging  from  the  dense 

246 


Mountains  and  Mountain  Climbi 


ng 


forest,  with  its  path  alive  with  fat  porcupines,  the 
traveller  suddenly  beholds  the  entire  front  of  the 
•Wapta  Glacier,  glittering  in  all  its  icy  glory,  thrust- 
ing its  nose  deep  into  the  valley,  and  sending  forth 
its  frosted  breath.  Thousands  of  feet  in  depth, 
miles  in  width  at  its  ridge,  and  sloping  thirty  miles 
northward,  the  Wapta  is  one  of  the  great  remnants 
of  the  Ice  Age.  What  an  inconceivable  marvel  it 
is  that  such  a  frozen  mass  should  yet  move — move 
with  the  leisurely  slowness  of  eternity,  for  a 
thousand  years  in  the  life  of  a  glacier  is  as  a 
day  in  the  life  of  brief -spanned  man  I  And  as 
it  slowly  slips  valleyward  it  is  shrinking  to  its  death 
as  well. 

And  now  the  trail  leaves  the  valley,  climbing 
up  and  up,  and  still  up,  far  above  the  track 
of  the  valley  floor,  above  the  Yoho  Canon,  above 
forested  benches  and  mountain  tarns,  along  ladder- 
like paths  cut  in  the  black  cliffs,  leading  to  heights 
where,  in  the  language  of  Stevenson,  the  open- 
air  drunkenness  grows  upon  one. 

This  upper  trail  of  the  Yoho  had  as  many 
surprises  as  it  had  charms.  Mountain  meadows 
were  hidden  between  forest  stretches  ;  these  were 
in  turn  succeeded  by  extensive  boulder  beds  and 
glacial  moraines,  where  rock  slides  could  easily  have 

247 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

been  started,  and  where  countless  torrents  of  melted 
snow  from  the  over -hanging  Emerald  Glacier  gave 
no  little  trouble  in  their  crossings.  Angry  they 
were  in  their  untrammelled  sweep,  too  wide  and 
deep  to  be  trifled  with.  This  new  difliculty  only 
served  to  reveal  our  guide  in  a  new  role,  that  of 
a  bridge  and  dam  builder,  dexterously  placing  great 
stones  in  mid -stream,  so  as  to  provide  safe 
passageways  for  man  and  beast,  where  a  misstep 
might  have  led  to  a  downhill  slide  of  a  quarter- 
mile. 

The  upper  path  is,  moreover,  marked  by  many 
look-out  points.  From  one  such  spot  was  revealed 
the  entire  sweep  of  the  Yoho  Valley,  as  a  vast  cleft 
among  the  hills,  with  its  green  carpet  of  trees 
and  roof  of  sky,  with  its  widespread  coatings  of 
ice  and  its  singing  cascades,  and  with  yet  more 
distant  mountain  ranges  walling  in  the  scene.  It 
was  a  replica  of  the  Naerodal  of  Norway,  of  the 
Schlennan  Gorge  of  Switzerland,  of  the  Yosemite 
of  the  United  States.  Surely  the  wide  world,  with 
all  its  scenic  marvels,  has  nothing  more  wonderful 
to  feast  the  gaze  of  a  mortal  than  Canada's  mar- 
vellous Yoho  !  Such  a  vast  canvas  it  is  on  which 
the  Mountain -maker  has  spread  the  scene ;    such  a 

wondrous    box   of   colours    has    been   used    in    its 

248 


i 


iLlriJiil 


Mountains  and   Mountain  Climbing 

painting,  producing  such  a  picture  as  only  the 
Creator  can  portray. 

The  campers  and  climbers  of  1906  thought  there 
could  not  be  found  a  more  charming  site  than  that 
by  Summit  Lake,  under  the  wing  of  old  Wapta 
and  at  the  gateway  of  the  Yoho.  But  when 
Paradise  Valley  was  explored,  during  a  week  in 
July  of  1907,  it  would  have  been  difficult  to  decide 
between  the  two. 

The  trail  from  Laggan  and  Lake  Louise  led 
one  around  the  base  of  Fairview  and  past  the 
forbidding  cliffs  of  Sheol  to  the  portals  of  Para- 
dise Valley.  The  place -namer  must  have  been 
a  humourist  to  thus  select  Sheol  to  guard  a  valley 
of  Paradise,  and  then  to  arrange  for  a  Bishop's 
Mitre  farther  up  the  valley  to  look  down  upon 
the  scene  in  benediction,  and  to  face  the  opposite 
Mount   Temple  as  a  fitting  neighbour. 

Our  entrance  into  camp  on  the  opening*  day 
was  celebrated  on  the  part  of  nature  by  a  blind- 
ing blizzard  and  wintry  winds  that  cruelly  found 
us,  clothed  were  we  ever  so  warmly.  Never  did 
a  cookery-tent  look  so  welcome  as  when  its 
Chinese  masters  gazed  curiously  at  the  new  arrivals  ; 
never  did  the  glow  of  a  camp-fire  feel  so  grate- 
ful, even  on  a  July  day,  as  we  hugged  the  blazing 

249 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

logs  to  the  scorching  point ;  and  never  did  sleep- 
ing bags  and  thick  blankets  fit  in  with  the  scheme 
of  things  so  perfectly  as  when  we  crawled  into 
or  under  them  in  the  endeavour  to  escape  from 
a  frosty  world. 

Another  week  of  climbing  experiences  fell  to 
our  lot,  for  monster  hills  hemmed  us  in  on  every 
side,  Mount  Temple  dominating  his  fellows 
at  the  lordly  height  of  i  i,6oo  feet,  Hungabee 
("The  Chieftain")  enclosing  the  western  end  of 
the  valley,  Lefroy  and  Aberdeen  and  Pinnacle 
in  between,  and  alluring  glimpses  of  the  Ten 
Peaks  leaning  against  the  farther -away  southern 
sky.  Peak  after  peak  was  conquered — all  except 
Pinnacle,  on  whose  summit  of  steeple  rocks  no^ 
human  foot  had  ever  stood.  A  quartette  of  our 
best  mountaineers  attacked  the  massive  pile,  but 
were  compelled  to  beat  a  retreat,  after  scaling  its 
gendarmes  and  cliffs  to  within  a  few  hundred  feet 
of  the  top  and  after  adventures  that  were  ominously 
near  the  danger  point.  But  Temple,  the  moun- 
tain that  turned  Wilcox  back  on  his  first  attempt 
and  only  opened  up  its  way  to  him  the  following, 
year,  was  ascended  by  a  score  of  the  hardier 
alpinists.      So   was   Aberdeen,   an   imposing   peak 

10,340  feet   high,   overlooking  the  camp   on  the 

250 


i 


CLIMBING    MOUNT   ABERDEEN,    ROCKY    MOUNTAINS. 


To  face  p.  251. 


Mountains  and  Mountain  Climbing 

north.  It  was  a  steep  way  of  iascent  up  Aberdeen 
via  cliff,  couloir,  and  cornice,  up  until  the  valley 
shrunk  to  a  mere  streak  of  colour  and  the  silver 
of  its  glacial  stream  turned  into  the  narrowest  of 
ribbons  and  then  was  swallowed  up  in  the  vast 
perspective. 

Around  us  was  the  snow -world  of  the  upper 
air,  pure  as  the  white-winged  clouds  or  the  deep- 
hearted  lakes  beneath.  A  vagrant  storm  swished 
past  us  on  its  way  to  the  yonder  side  of  the  valley. 
Wind  currents,  seemingly  direct  from  the  Arctic 
cir<:le,  effectually  cooled  us  off  whenever  the  sun 
overheated  the  blood.  In  single  file  the  climbers, 
following  the  guide,  negotiated  cliff  faces,  skirted 
projecting  buttresses,  with  the  narrowest  of  ledges 
for  a  foothold  and  the  loosest  of  rocks  for  a  pre- 
carious hand-hold.  The  rope  that  made  us  one 
felt  like  a  friend,  steadying  the  nerve  and  giving 
heart  to  the  timid.  Human  company  is  an  appre- 
ciated factor  in  a  bad  spot  on  a  high  hill.  Hour 
after  hour  the  up -climb  continued,  with  the  summit 
seemingly  leading  us  a  fool's  dance.  Here  the 
ridge,  gained  at  so  much  cost  of  effort,  overlooked 
the  depth  of  a  neighbouring  valley,  necessitating 
a  wearisome  detour;  there  a  steep  snow  incline 
sent  us  back  defeated,  forcing  the  guide  to  find 

251 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

a  totally  new  path.  Miniature  canons  succeeded 
overhanging  cliffs,  loose  scree  slipped  under  the 
feet  toward  a  disconcerting  precipice  edge,  and 
hard  by  a  welcome  circumscribed  area,  under  the 
shelter  of  a  rocky  protuberance,  provided  a  brief 
resting-place  for  disposing  of  a  Spartan  lunch. 

But  with  the  final  effort  and  the  conquest 
of  the  actual  peak  of  the  mountain,  there  came 
such  a  sense  of  victory,  of  achievement,  as  to  repay 
for  all  the  breathless  exertions,  for  all  the  aching 
muscles  and  bones.  The  conquering  spirit  in  man 
is  supreme  at  such  a  moment ;  he  rejoices  that 
he  has  overcome.  His  reward  also  comes  with 
the  panorama  that  Nature  has  spread  out  for  his 
delectation.  No  mask  of  cloud  shut  out  the  marvel 
of  the  scene,  no  curtain  of  rain  or  sheet  of  storm 
enshrouded  the  companion  peaks.  One  was  in  an 
elemental  world,  sombre,  mysterious,  sublime. 
One  stood  in  Nature's  mightiest  workshop,  where 
the  sculpturing  and  chiselling  effects  of  ages  of 
time  are  revealed  in  the  process  of  mountain- 
making  and  destroying.  For  the  everlasting  hills 
are  dying  hills,  and  the  Rockies  are  being  worn 
down  from  their  infinite  heights. 

It  seemed  a  long  way  from  the  man -stifled  city, 
from    the    battlefields    of    human    endeavour    and 

252 


Mountains  and  Mountain  Climbing 

warring  strife.  We  thanked  the  God  of  the  Hills 
for  the  wander-lust  that  He  put  in  one's  heart, 
for  the  gipsy  hunger  for  the  out-of-door  world 
that  brought  one  to  this  platform  of  earth  from 
which  hundreds  of  miles  of  peaks  were  seen. 
Standing  on  the  crest  of  a  continent,  the  onlooker 
felt  a  degree  nearer  the  sky  and  the  stars,  he  was 
even  at  times  above  the  clouds  and  their  discharg- 
ing elements,  the  earth  the  meanwhile  submerged 
in  a  billowy  world  of  vapour. 

A  brief  half -hour  on  the  summit  served  to  chill 
us  to  the  marrow  and  cause  more  unplanned 
dancing  than  had  been  indulged  in  for  many  a 
year,  for  it  were  dangerous  to  stand  still  and  receive 
the  icy  breath  of  the  upper  air  currents  without 
a  protest.  Chill  and  cold  were,  however,  soon 
forgotten  on  the  downward  journey.  A  toboggan 
slide,  many  hundred  feet  long,  at  an  angle  of  sixty 
degrees,  provided  the  pathway  over  which  we  glis- 
saded at  a  furious  pace.  What  took  hours  of  time 
in  ascending  was  covered  in  as  many  minutes, 
descending  on  the  snow -slope  between  Aberdeen 
and  the  Mitre.  With  shout  and  cheer  each  member 
of  the  climbing  party  set  forth  on  the  thrilling 
ride,  with  only  an  alpenstock  or  ice-axe  to  act 
as  a  restraining  force  or  as  a  rudder,  and  even 

253 


Through  the  Heart  o    Canada 

these  ofttimes  failed  of  their  purpose.  In  such 
a  case  nothing  was  left  but  to  take  the  declivity 
with  as  much  grace  as  possible  and  to  prevent 
one's  body  from  performing  too  many  revolutions 
on  the  way.  But  the  very  ease  and  quickness 
of  the  snow  trip  made  more  difficult  the  less 
exciting  portion  of  the  journey  through  the  endless 
avenues  of  the  forest,  through  underbrush  and  over 
windfalls  and  across  deep  gullies.  Tired  to  the 
limit  of  human  strength,  we  returned  to  camp 
hungry  as  bears  and  happy  as  children.  We 
had  started  out  on  the  day's  work,  twelve  hours 
before,  mere  novices  as  mountaineers,  and  had 
returned  as  full-fledged  active  members  of  the 
Alpine  Club  of  Canada. 

In  succeeding  summers  this  *'  School  of  Moun- 
taineering "  has  held  its  camp  sessions  in  the 
beautiful  region  of  Roger's  Pass  (at  the  entrance 
to  the  Selkirks),  and  O'Hara  Lake  and  Consolation 
Valley  in  the  Rockies,  where  the  surrounding  peaks 
tested  the  endurance  of  old  members  and  initiated 
many  new  ones.  The  Alpine  Club  of  Canada, 
although  one  of  the  newest  additions  to  the  world's 
mountain  organisations  is,  with  its  membership  of 
six  hundred,  rapidly  attaining  an  enviable  position 
among  them,  and  become  a  decided  factor  in  the 
natural  life  of  Canada. 

254 


SCENES  IN  THE  SELKIRKS 


CHAPTER     XIV 

SCENES    IN    THE    SELKIRKS 

Some  day  a  writer  will  appear  who  will  do  justice 
to  the  trails  of  Canada— the  trails  that  wind  through 
the  wilds  of  New  Brunswick,  Quebec,  and  Ontario, 
up  lonely  waterways  and  over  heights  of  land  to 
other  heights  and  streams,  across  the  unpeopled 
areas  of  the  far  west  and  the  farther  north  to 
the  rim  of  the  Arctic,  and  among  the  world  full 
of  hills  within  the  bounds  of  British  Columbia. 

Of  all  the  trails  of  this  new  land,  the  mountain 
ones  are  the  most  alluring,  the  most  wonderful, 
the  most  fascinating.  Who  shall  adequately  sing 
of  the  joy,  the  freedom,  the  exhilaration  of  the 
journey  over  their  sinuous  length,  where  the  breath 
of  the  mountain  air  is  revivifying,  where  the  scent  of 
the  wild -flowers  perfumes  the  air,  where  the  aroma 
of  Nature  in  all  her  bewilderment  of  luxuriant 
growth  sweetens  the  out-of-doors.  Once  again  one 
discovers  that  the  real  life  is  the  life  of  the  open- 

257  R 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

air,  whether  the  tent  be  struck  on  the  valley  bed, 
the  sloping  hillside,  or  the  mountain  summit. 

Such  a  trail  is  to  be  found  in  the  Selkirks— 
from  Glacier  to  the  Cougar  Caves.  Down  by  the 
Great  Glacier  and  the  Illecillewaet  River,  where  a 
mountain  hotel  is  situated  in  a  cleft  between 
the  peaks,  the  pony  train  is  packed  securely  with 
the  aid  of  the  diamond  hitch,  and  saddled  with 
the  explorers.  The  lead  horse  starts  the  line, 
without  other  guidance  or  direction  than  his  own 
knowledge  of  the  route,  bearing  on  his  patient  back 
a  precious  cargo  of  blankets,  provisions,  ice-axes, 
ropes  and  endless  impedimenta.  The  destination 
is  Deutschman*s  cabin,  away  up  the  Cougar  Valley 
to  the  north.  Can  there  be  such  another  ten- 
mile  trail  in  Rockies  or  Selkirks,  in  Cascades  or 
Coastal  Range  ?  It  is  a  way  of  charm  and  delight, 
of  never-ending  change,  of  ever-unfolding 
panorama . 

The  first  few  yards  of  the  course  follow  the  rail- 
way track,  the  ponies  dodging  Imperial  Limiteds 
and  Pacific  Expresses  and  nameless  freights  as  only 
bronchos  can,  for  they  are  born  dodgers.  Then 
a  plunge  into  the  Selkirk  forest,  where  the  moun- 
tain sides  are  a  mass  of  verdure,  a  tangle  of  leaf 
and  bush  and  flower.     The  course  is  full  of  ups 

258 


Scenes  in  the  Selkirks 

I]  and  downs,  crossed  every  few  feet  by  a  galloping 

little  rivulet  fussing  along  on  its  way  to  the  river 

and  the   ultimate   ocean.      For  a  space  the   way 

I  leads  over  the  old  tote  road  of  Canadian  Pacific 

,  Railway  construction   days  of  over  twenty  years 

I  ago.     For  another  space,  remnants  of  snow  sheds 

in  the  shape  of  huge  timbers  strew  the  side,  telling 

i  their  story  of  avalanche  or  snow-slide  power  when 

swept  away  by  the  on -rushing  mass. 

Down  and  down  toward  the  ever -lowering 
Illecillewaet  we  drop,  until  Mount  Sir  Donald  and 
all  his  satellites  are  lost  to  view.  So  does  a  cluster 
of  trees  in  a  dip  of  the  valley  hide  a  giant  among 
hills,  just  as  the  foothill  on  our  right  blots  out 
Mount   Cheops. 

Ferns,  mosses,  huge-leaved  plants,  webs  of 
vegetable  growths  crowd  all  the  areas  between  the 
forest  monarchs,  for  monarchs  they  are,  clean- 
limbed, erect  as  grenadier  guards,  seeking  the  sun 
with  ne'er  a  distorted  branch.  Clean -hearted,  too, 
judging  by  a  recently -felled  specimen,  and  not  even 
cross-grained — excellent  qualities  in  tree  or  man. 
On  the  left  are  the  railway  loops,  hugging  the 
base  of  Mount  Abbott,  nearing  Bonney's  ice-field, 
and  ^11  but  colliding  with  Ross  Peak.  Even  the 
abiding  hills  must  have  marvelled  at  the  audacity 

259 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

of  man  in  finding  footholds  for  the  tracks  of  steel 
over  which  crawl  the  snake-like  trains. 

And  the  life  on  the  trail  too — alarmed  partridges 
lying  to  us  as  to  the  whereabouts  of  their  young, 
gophers  making  faces  at  us,  and  marmots,  perched 
on  the  boulders  along  the  narrow  path,  whistling 
their  challenge  and  alarm.  There  are  birds,  too 
— though  none  too  many,  but  one  cannot  be  an 
ornithologist  when  geology  and  botany  demand 
attention,  and  when  matchless  scenery  holds  the 
eye  in  its  thrall. 

If  you  follow  the  Cougar  trail  long  enough, 
the  trees  will  be  left  huddled  in  the  valley  depths, 
the  tallest  specimens  having  shrunken  to  the  dimen- 
sions of  saplings.  Alpine  meadows  will  come  into 
view,  where  mountain  sheep  find  rich  browsing, 
and  where  your  strong-minded  mount  will  fre- 
quently halt  to  dine  unless  persuaded  to  the  con- 
trary. Patches  of  snow,  remnants  of  the  spring's 
snow-slides,  run  their  white  tongues  between  the 
meadows.  The  next  turn  leads  to  another  cork- 
screw way,  with  surprisingly  sharp  corners  and 
correspondingly  narrow  footholds .  Waterfalls,  too, 
are  decorating  the  entire  sides  with  their  white 
ribbons,  and  some  careful  navigating  through 
tumbling  streams  is  made  by  the  keen -eyed  ponies. 

260 


Scenes  in  the  Selkirks 

But  ever  the  trail-hitting  brings  the  higher  peaks 
nearer.  It  makes  the  hitherto  hidden  ways  reveal 
themselves,  it  penetrates  natural  Eldoradoes  and 
lifts  the  climber,  physically  and  spiritually,  high 
above   the    valley   bed.  / 

At  last  Deutschman's  cabin  is  reached,  the  home 
of  the  discoverer  of  the  Cougar  caves.  Deutsch- 
man  is  not  at  home  when  we  cry  a  halt,  but  pre- 
suming on  old  acquaintance,  an  entrance  is 
forced,  a  fire  started,  a  dish  of  tea  brewed,  a 
rasher  of  bacon  fried  and  a  pot  of  jam  opened. 
Then  follows  a  feast  of  rare  satisfaction,  with  a 
night's  sleep  of  real  soundness,  despite  the  efforts 
of  porcupines,  gophers  and  mountain  rats  to  gnaw 
their  way  in.  Only  the  two  latter  succeed,  and 
they  kindly  scamper  over  the  old  timers  in  the 
lower  bunks. 

Nature  sings  us  to  sleep  with  many  voices — 
with  the  songs  of  the  cascades  high  above  us,  that 
never  stop  for  breath ;  with  the  nearer  song  of 
the  Cougar  River  right  at  our  cabin  door,  and 
with  the  weirder  muffle  of  the  river  that  reaches 
us  from  the  cave  world  directly  below,  with  its 
inferno  of  pits  and  flumes  and  cafion  depths  steeped 
in  the  darkness  of  blackest  night. 

The  early  morning  glimpse  of  the  world  reveals 

261 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

a  wonder  corner  of  Canada,  surrounded  by 
V-shaped  lines  of  peaks,  with  vast  snow-fields 
crowded  in  between.  Here  we  leave  the  ponies 
to  the  enjoyment  of  a  pasture  banquet,  and  hit 
another  trail  up  the  Cougar  snow -slope,  passing 
a  line  of  trees  cut  off  clean  near  their  bases  by  an 
early  spring  snow-slide. 

The  river  is  roofed  in  by  snow  bridges,  over 
which  we  carefully  pick  our  devious  way,  noting 
many  a  fresh  footprint  of  mountain  animals. 
Where  the  snow  roof  had  fallen  into  the  stream 
through  the  watery  undermining,  miniature  ice- 
bergs floating  in  narrow  fjords,  are  marked  by 
rarest  colour  effects. 

Up  and  up  the  snow -slope  we  puff  our  way.  On 
every  hand  we  tread  upon  the  strange  red  snow — 
an  unsolved  riddle  to  the  scientist,  though  he  has 
identified  it  as  the  algae  of  nature.  To  the  red 
man  the  coloured  spots  represent  billions  of  snow- 
fleas.  Snow-spiders  and  snow-flies  of  unusual  size 
and  blackness  dot  the  white  surface.  Later,  a 
[mountain  goat -run  gives  us  the  best  of  routes  to 
the  peaks  above  the  summit  of  the  pass. 

The  hours  of  up-grade  toil  in  the  mountains 
have  their  exceeding  great  reward.  The  first  peep 
over  the  roof  of  the   Cougar  ridge  is  worth  all 

262 


Scenes  in  the  Selkirks 

the  breath  and  strength  spent  in  reaching  it,  for 
the  eyes  rest  for  the  first  time  upon  other  valleys, 
other  peaks  are  marshalled  in  military  line,  other 
glacial  masses  are  wedged  in  between  towering 
rock  walls  whose  depths  make  the  mind  dizzy  in 
an  effort  to  measure  them.  Extensive  snow  areas 
give  a  note  of  white  grandeur  under  the  blue  sky 
and  above  the  blue  mists  of  the  valley  beds. 

•High  above  our  heads,  the  six  peaks  of  Cougar 
Mountain  dare  us  to  scale  their  boulder -strewn 
shoulders.  The  challenge  is  accepted,  in  a  spirit 
of  ascendancy  that  seizes  upon  the  climber.  Peak 
No.  I  is  reached— No.  2,  No.  3,  No.  4 — each 
higher  than  its  neighbour,  and  on  those  without 
cairns  stone  men  are  duly  built  and  records  of  the 
ascent  deposited.  Along  narrow  ridges  of  rock 
we  creep,  now  rounding  a  snow  cornice  of  uncertain 
security,  now  encircling  a  buttress  of  rock  that 
throws  the  upper  part  of  the  body  over  indefinite 
depths,  now  scaling  a  sky-aspiring  wall. 

'Hitting  the  trail  is  rare  sport,  but  hitting  the 
summit  of  a  dignified  and  aristocratic  old  mountain, 
for  the  first  time,  is  rarer  sport  still.  It  is  some- 
thing to  challenge  effort,  and  to  test  nerve  and 
wits  and   self-control. 

Then  the  vision  !     The  fifty  miles  of  the   Ille- 

263 


k 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

cille^waet  Canon  lie  in  full  view,  bordered  on  the 
west  by  Mount  Begbie  and  the  Columbia  River  ; 
Mount  Sir  Donald  and  his  family  loom  up  grander 
than  ever;  the  Hermits  stand  forth  in  startling 
majesty;    the  world  is  full  of  mountains. 

Already  several  hours  have  slipped  by  since 
the  breakfast  in  the  cabin,  but  before  hunger  can 
be  satisfied  there  must  be  many  an  unsuccessful 
effort  to  find  short  cuts  to  camp  down  the  almost 
perpendicular  walls  of  Cougar  No.  4,  involving  the 
descent  of  chimneys  too  long  for  the  longest  rope, 
the  crossing  of  dangerous  rock  slides,  and  the  test- 
ing of  rotten  rocks  and  slippery  snow. 

Back  the  way  we  came,  traversing  again  the 
quartette  of  peaks,  glissading  down  the  snow-fields, 
until  the  arduous  day's  work  ends  with  the  sight 
of  the  hospitable  cabin  hidden  in  the  forest,  the 
blue  spiral  of  its  smoke  guiding  the  tired  and 
hungry  wayfarers  to  its  hearth  and  table,  and,  later, 
to  its  rustic  bunks. 

Canada  heretofore  has   been  able  to   boast  of 

almost     everything     in     the     realm     of     natural 

phenomena  except  volcanoes,  geysers  and  caves, 

but  now  the  last  mentioned  may  be  added  to  the 

list  of  scenic  assets.     The  discovery  of  the  Selkirk 

Caves  was  made  in  October  of   1904,  by  Charles 

264 


INTERIOR   OF   THE    COUGAR   CAVES,    CANADIAN    SELKIRKS. 


To  face  p.  265. 


Scenes  in  the  Selkirks 

Deutschman,  a  typical  prospector  and  mountaineer, 
whose  intrepidity  was  clearly  proved  by  his  initial 
exploration  of  the  caves  alone  and  without  any 
proper  equipment  for  the  dangerous  task. 

Under  the  guidance  of  this  fearless  mountaineer, 
the  party  set  out  on  this  underground  journey. 
It  seemed  sacrilegious  to  leave  the  marvellous  arena 
of  snow-shrouded  summits  and  ice-filled  crevices, 
of  deep-cut  valleys  looking  up  to  blue-arched 
heavens,  for  the  Stygian  recesses  below ;  to 
lexchange,  even  for  a  few  brief  hours,  the  glory 
of  the  sunlit  scene,  with  its  Alpine  meadows  and 
deep -hearted  forests,  for  sunless  spaces  unrelieved 
by  any  ray  of  moon  or  star. 

The  cave -making  river  is  born  of  a  glacier  high 
up  on  the  flanks  of  the  Cougar  range  of  peaks. 
In  its  steep  and  impetuous  descent,  the  waters  have 
encountered  massive  strata  of  limestone  rocks, 
through  which  they  have  forced  themselves  with 
the  infinite  patience  of  Nature,  forming  the  caves 
thus  far  discovered,  and  doubtless  many  another 
strange  and  weird  abode  of  darkness  where  human 
foot  has  never  intruded,  and  in  which  human  voice 
has  never  broken  the  age-long  silence. 

Deutschman's  discoveries  have  led  to  the  open- 
ing up  of  three  distinct  cave  sections,  on  three 
different  levels.     After  the  first  wild  plunge  of  the 

365 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

river  into  the  hillside,  it  emerges  to  the  light  lower 
down,  preparatory  to  making  another  underground 
journey,  marked  by  twists  and  turns  of  a  bewilder- 
ing nature.  A  second  time  it  seeks  the  light,  at 
the  bottom  of  a  canon  of  unnerving  depth,  where 
it  makes  a  final  leap  into  the  hidden  haunts  jof 
the  hills,  and  no  man  knows  its  ultimate  course 
beyond  the  eight  or  ten  thousand  feet  of  cave 
corridors  thus  far  mapped  out. 

The  rocks  in  which  the  caves  occur  are  of  hard 
crystalline  limestone,  whose  thick  beds  are  com- 
posed of  alternate  bands  of  white,  mottled  and 
grey  marble,  with  other  shades  and  colours  in  the 
lower  levels.  The  caves  have,  no  doubt,  been  made 
by  water  erosion .  Evidences  are  had  on  every  hand 
of  the  persistency  of  Nature's  methods.  There  is 
no  rock  so  dense  that  through  it  water  will  not 
pass  ;  no  union  of  particles  so  closely  related  but 
the  chemical  processes  of  the  world  beneath  can 
sever  them.    iWater  is  the  world's  greatest  sculptor. 

Cougar  River  is  entirely  made  up  of  glacial  and 

snow-water.       The     fine    grains    of    sharp     sand 

loosened    from    the    lime    rock    and    caught    and 

rushed  forward  in  the  racehorse  current  have  given 

the    water    an    unusual    erosive    power,    especially 

where  it  has  found  a  shrinkage  crack.     Thus  the 

mountain  torrent  has  for  an  estimated  period  of 

266 


Scenes  in  the  Selkirks 

forty  thousand  years  been  ceaselessly  at  work,  as 
it  still  is,  carving  out  a  labyrinth  of  extraordinary 
channels  in  the  limestone  and  marble  region  it 
has  encountered. 

As  the  channel  passages  grew  deeper  and  wider, 
huge  masses  of  rock  fell  from  the  overhanging 
walls,  and  now  constitute  the  obstructions  that 
divide  the  current  and  force  it  at  times  into 
enormous  pot-holes,  with  their  deposits  of  sand 
particles  whirling  the  rock  away  in  the  ceaseless 
grinding  process.  Straight  and  narrow  ways  are 
succeeded  by  crooked  and  narrower  ways.  Abysses 
lie  below  one  where  the  sounding  depths  of  rushing 
waters  strike  the  ear  with  indescribable  awe ; 
galleries  radiate  in  every  direction,  natural  bridges 
spring  into  and  out  of  space,  and  the  confusing 
twistings  of  the  river's  course  make  up  what 
Deutschman  aptly  terms  "  the  snake  route." 

The  first  descent  is  made  into  and  along  an 
old  river  channel  via  a  series  of  perpendicular 
ladders.  It  does  not  take  long  for  the  last  glint 
of  sunlight  to  give  way  to  such  a  degree  of  darkness 
as  can  be  felt,  if  not  seen.  Even  the  flickering  rays 
of  the  carbide  lanterns  could  only  force  their  way 
a  few  yards  into  the  opaque  walls  of  gloom  that 
menacingly  engulfed  us  on  every  hand.  Their  rays, 
hpwever,  are  sufficient  to  reveal  the  wonders  of 

267 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

the  subterranean  place.  Under  the  fefet  are 
uncertain  paths  sloping  towards  potholes  of  un- 
known depths,  or  trying  to  trick  the  intruder  into 
bewildering  byways  ;  overhead,  titanic  arches  of 
rock,  pierced  with  Gothic  windows,  appear  in 
ghostly  outline ;  to  right  and  left,  overlapping 
walls  of  rock,  like  scenery  shifts  in  a  theatre,  mark 
the  strange  way. 

The  sublimity  of  the  place  is  beyond  description . 
It  is  a  realm  where  the  centuries  are  as  a  day  and 
millenniums  as  a  year,  where  the  processes  of  time 
are  measured  by  countless  decades,  a  region  that 
mocks  our  estimate  of  time. 

The  flash  of  a  Bengal  light,  or  the  burning  of 
a  magnesium  wire,  thrusts  back,  temporarily,  the 
bands  of  blackness,  unveiling  the  weird  witchery 
of  the  cavern,  showing  up  vividly  the  white  marble 
streaks  in  the  rock  cracks,  revealing  the  com- 
paratively few  baby  stalactites  that  will  need  a  few 
more  aeons  before  reaching  a  respectable  length, 
and  showing  as  well  the  uncanny  imitations  in 
limestone  encrustations  of  human  faces  and 
animals,  of  birds  and  fish  and  flowers.  A  natural 
carving  of  a  horse's  head  with  an  alligator's  tail 
may  be  succeeded  by  strange  serpentine  forms  or 
uncouth  gargoyles.     It  is  a  stone -sculptured  zoo. 

But  more  impressive  than  even  the  rock  wonders 

268 


Scenes  in  the  Sclkirks 

of  this  buried  wonder-land  is  the  imprisoned  cry 
of  the  mad-rushing  stream,  for  the  Cougar  is  as 
strenuously  at  work  in  cave-making  as  in  the  long- 
lost  ages  when  the  worlds  were  young.  The  river 
drops  a  thousand  feet  in  its  meandering  course. 
Thrilling  is  this  deep-throated  song  of  the  stream, 
increasing  in  volume  as  the  Auditorium  is  neared, 
where  the  foam  of  the  tortured  waters  shows 
strangely  white  against  their  black  enclosing 
barriers . 

The  bystander  in  **  the  chamber  of  irrevocable 
dark  "  feels  more  assured  when  he  actually  sees 
the  tumbling  waters  ;  it  is  more  fearsome  when 
he  can  only  hear  the  mysterious  swish  of  the  sub- 
terranean stream  in  some  yet  deeper  abyss.  It 
then  becomes  a  positive  relief  to  halt  by  a  pool 
of  limpid  water,  stranded  in  its  rocky  basin,  and 
resting  in  soothing  quietude  in  contrast  to  the 
turmoil  of  the  river  itself. 

One  of  the  three  series  of  caves  is,  curiously 
enough,  partially  filled  with  ice,  and  this  fact 
produces  some  striking  effects.  Instead  of  lime- 
stone stalactites,  as  in  the  Mammoth  or  Luray 
caverns  of  the  United  States,  here  there  are 
stalactites  of  purest  ice  and  of  wondrous  beauty, 
especially  when  illumined  with  the  magnesium 
light.      Ice  deposits  fill  the  crevices  of  the  rocks, 

269 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

making  other  strange  animal  and  bird  forms .  One 
such  ice -bank  resembled  a  gigantic  sea -lion  vainly 
trying  to  scale  the  dark  wall  overhead.  From  a 
cavernous  opening  there  hung  suspended  an  ice 
Niagara — a  fall  transfixed  in  the  grasp  of  the  frost 
king,  and  a  more  beautiful  object  could  not  well  be 
imagined  in  the  thick  darkness  beneath  or  in  the 
sunlit  world  above.  One  ice -filled  gallery  ended 
in  a  perfect  fireplace,  as  if  to  mock  the  chill  of 
the  glacial  interior.  Nor  was  the  walking  of  the 
best.  Treacherous  slopes  of  ice  invited  unpleasant 
plunges  into  potholes,  filled  to  the  brim  and  over- 
running, and  the  guide  could  probably  tell  a 
truthful  tale  of  how  at  least  one  cave  visitor  hung 
nervously  to  his  coat-tails  as  ticklish  bits  of  pro- 
truding rocks  were  rounded  where  the  ice  floor 
was  as  slippery  as  glass.  The  utilitarian  possi- 
bilities of  the  place  were  brought  strikingly  to  mind 
when  Deutschman  filled  a  pail  with  the  clearest 
of  ice  and  carried  it  back  to  his  tent  for  domestic 
use. 

Then  came  the  Inferno.  It  proved  to  be  no 
more  inviting  as  a  pleasant  parlour  than  the 
Judgment  Hall  or  the  water-filled  turbines.  To 
reach  it  one  crawled  and  crept  or  backed  up  in 
order  to  go  ahead,  or  walked  very  discreetly  over 

uncertain    boulders.      Glimpses   overhead   showed 

270 


Scenes  in  the  Selkirks 

other  mighty  arches  and  natural  bridges  and  eerie 
prongs  of  rock  on  which  the  devil  might  spit  an 
enemy.  Tiers  of  Gothic  arches  were  placed  as  if 
by  man's  handiwork ;  fan-shaped  canopies  and 
lace -like  perforations  in  the  limestone  crust 
alternated  with  fluted  columns  and  exquisite 
draperies.  Nature's  freakish  arts  were  everywhere 
displayed  in  this  great  chamber  of  eternal  night, 
and  here  again  the  sepulchral  notes  of  far-away 
torrents  reached  the  ear,  and  crystal  drops  on  pro- 
jections of  rock  sent  back  glittering  scintillations 
as  they  caught  the  light  of  the  lanterns. 

The  entrance  to  the  last  series  of  cave  apart- 
ments and  to  the  pit  was  not  easily  gained.  A 
canon  with  a  sheer  depth  of  nearly  one  hundred 
feet  held  the  river  in  its  bed  before  it  dashed  with 
wicked  venom  into  the  black  world  for  the  last 
time.  With  ropes  tied  around  the  waist  and  under 
the  arms,  the  tenderfoot  must  have  made  a  sight 
for  the  gods  as  he  dangled  on  his  way  down  the 
cliff  wall,  wildly  clutching  the  while  for  a  hand- 
hold that  was  never  found.  And  it  was  with 
ruffled  feelings,  as  well  as  clothes,  that  he  found 
himself,  breathless  and  nearly  distraught,  standing 
on  a  bit  of  snow  bank  that  bordered  the  Cougar. 

From  that  point  the  guide  led  the  way  by  the 
only     available     path— in     mid-stream — with     the 

271 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

impact  of  the  water  threatening  at  every  step  to 
s\veep  one's  feet  from  under  one.  The  region 
next  explored  proved  to  be  the  most  remark- 
able of  all.  Down  a  distance  of  nearly  five 
hundred  feet  the  stream  tumbles  in  rapids  and 
falls  to  fearsome  depths.  At  one  point  of 
the  decensas  averni  there  is  a  weird  view  of  an 
opening  in  the  roof  of  the  rock,  through  which  the 
sky  may  be  seen  as  if  mocking  the  pit  of  darkness 
around.  Down  the  Steeps  of  Time  one  may  walk, 
a  series  of  steps  kindly  cut  by  Nature,  through  vast 
high-roofed  caves  hundreds  of  feet  long,  through 
the  Witches'  Dancing  Hall,  and  the  Brocken  and 
the  Bridal  Chamber,  with  its  draperies  of  creamy- 
white,  down  and  ever  down,  until  the  high  water 
of  the  snow-swollen  stream  forbade  further  pro- 
gress unless  an  unwise  risk  were  taken. 

Thus  far  and  no  farther  we  went — but  what  lies 
beyond?  Deutschman  thinks  a  vast  underground 
lake  will  be  found.  The  unexplored  region  along 
the  lower  courses  of  the  Cougar  may  easily  reveal 
cavernous  depths  and  nature  wonders  far  more 
wonderful  than  what  has  already  been  discovered. 
But  even  as  it  is,  with  nearly  ten  thousand  feet  of 
cave  corridors  mapped  out,  the  Caves  of  the 
Selkirks  are  fairly  entitled  to  be  regarded  as  among 

Canada's  scenic  wonders. 

272 


ALONG  THE   ERASER   AND  THE 
CARIBOO 


CHAPTER    XV 

ALONG    THE    FRASER    AND    THE    CARIBOO 

The  year  1906  marked  the  centenary  of  the 
discovery  of  the  Eraser  River,  or  rather  of  the 
fact  that  it  was  not  the  Columbia,  as  had  been 
supposed. 

One  hundred  years  ago  Simon  Eraser  started 
on  his  perilous  voyage  down  the  long  and  turbulent 
stream,  and  because  he  was  the  first  white  man 
to  attempt  the  dangerous  feat  and  come  out  alive, 
the  river  has  ever  since  borne  his  name.  He  was 
one  of  the  band  of  early  fur -traders  who  were  the 
real  pioneers  of  the  Ear  West  and  North-West — 
men  whom  no  obstacles  thwarted,  no  difficulties 
overcame.  Simon  Eraser  was  born  in  1776,  at 
Bennington-on-the-Hudson,  New  York.  His 
father  was  a  United  Empire  Loyalist  of  Scottish 
stock,  who  died  in  prison  after  his  capture  by  the 
revolutionary  army  at  Burgoyne's  surrender.  The 
^ad  spent  his  early  years  near  Cornwall,  in  Upper 

275 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

Canada.  At  the  age  of  sixteen  he  became  a  clerk 
in  the  North-West  P\ir  Trading  Company, 
earning  a  partnership  ten  years  later.  Then  it  was 
that  he  entered  upon  his  life  in  the  Ear  West  at 
Grand  Portage  and  Lake  Athabasca.  When  his 
Company  in  its  strenuous  fight  with  the  Hudson 
Bay  Company  resolved  to  occupy  the  country  west 
of  the  Rockies,  young  Eraser  was  chosen  as  the 
leader,  a  position  for  which  he  had  been  preparing 
himself.  In  1805  he  set  up  on  the  Pack  River  the 
first  permanent  post  built  within  the  boundaries  of 
what  is  now  British  Columbia,  and  from  that  point 
started  on  his  journey  towards  the  Eraser,  or  the 
Columbia,  as  it  was  thought  to  be,  catching  his 
first  glimpse  of  the  great  six -hundred-mile  artery 
in  1806. 

Now,  a  century  after  Eraser's  voyage,  the 
traveller  is  carried  in  a  luxurious  train  through 
the  gloomiest  and  grandest  part  of  the  canon.  And 
as  he  gazes  down  upon  the  swirling  waters  from 
the  narrow  parapet  of  rock  which  forms  a  pre- 
carious bed  for  the  track,  the  wonder  grows  at 
the  temerity  of  the  man  in  daring  their  angry 
strength.  The  course  of  the  Eraser  is  through  one 
of  the  deepest  of  the  tnountain  canons  of  the  west, 

Suddenly  contracted  in  its  narrow  bed,  as  it  forces 

276 


Along  the  Fraser  and  the  Cariboo 

its  way  through  the  coast  range,  it  is  a  seething 
rock-torn  torrent.  'High  above  tower  the  mighty 
peaks  ;  far  below  the  river  rushes  on  its  down- 
grade journey  to  the  coastal  plain  and  the  sea. 
Long  before  Simon  Eraser  navigated  the  river, 
many  a  life  had  been  lost  in  the  attempt  to  run  its 
dangerous  rapids.  It  would  seem  as  if  the  gods 
of  the  mountains  resented  human  intrusion;  indeed, 
the  intrepid  fur-trader  has  probably  had  few,  if 
any,  successors  in  what  must  have  been  a  thrilling 
journey. 

The  narrowest  channel  is  at  Hell  Gate,  where 
an  enormous  rock  has  fallen  from  the  upper  cliflfs 
and  all  but  blocked  the  way  of  the  waters.  At 
such  a  point  as  this  the  intrepidity  of  the  explorer 
must  have  been  put  to  its  severest  test,  but  this 
and  all  other  tests  were  successfully  met,  and  fame 
has  rewarded  him  with  an  undying  name. 

The  trip  through  the  Eraser  Canon  comes  as  a 
climax  to  the  scenic  wonders  of  the  C.E.R.  route. 
Tunnels  succeed  each  other  in  quick  succession, 
trestles  and  bridges  many  are  crossed,  and  all  the 
while  the  twisting  train  closely  borders  the  river- 
bank.  Every  mile  of  the  coastward  journey  is 
crowded  with  interest ;  apart  from  the  scenic 
setting,  the  human  note  includes  the  lone  Chinaman 

277 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

or  Indian  fishing  for  salmon  from  some  protruding 
platform  or  rock,  or  spreading  the  catch  on  the 
drying-frames.  'Here  and  there,  too,  are  the 
deserted  shacks  of  the  navvies  of  twenty  years  ago 
or  more  when  the  C.P.R.  was  being  built.  Lone- 
some little  graveyards  are  also  seen,  with  an 
occasional  mound  where  sleeps  the  nameless  and 
forgotten  dead.  One  such  grave  bears,  however, 
an  epitaph,  that  of  the  Headless  Indian.  It  reads 
as  follows  :  '*  Here  lies  the  remains  of  the  Head- 
less Indian,  discovered  by  Lou  Milton  and  Dr. 
Cheadle,  A.D.  1863.  One  hundred  and  fifty  yards 
up  the  bank  of  the  river  was  also  found  the  skull 
which  was  sought  for  in  vain  by  the  above  gentle- 
men. (Signed)  T.  Party,  Canadian  Pacific 
Survey.  June  5,  1872."  The  imagination  has 
fine  scope  in  thinking  out  the  possible  details  of 
the  tragedy  amid  the  solitary  hills  when  the  un- 
fortunate red  man  lost  his  head. 

There  are  glimpses  as  well  of  the  Cariboo  tote,  or 
mining  road,  built  by  the  British  Columbia  Govern- 
ment ^early  half  a  century  ago.  Gold  was  first 
found  on  the  Upper  Eraser  in  1857,  and  in  the 
succeeding  years  ensued  one  of  the  greatest  and 
wildest  of  modern  gold  rushes  to  this  remote  and 
almost  inaccessible  region,  four  hundred  miles  from 

278 


Along  the   Eraser  and  the  Cariboo 

the  se^,.  It  is  said  that  thirty  thousand  men  left 
the  United  States  alone  for  the  gold-fields,  few 
of  whom  succeeded  in  their  search.  It  was  to 
accommodate  these  gold-hunters  of  the  'fifties  and 
'sixties  that  the  Cariboo  trail  was  constructed  at 
enormous  cost.  Its  remains  give  a  slight  idea  of 
the  dangers  of  travel  over  such  a  route.  Crossing 
the  turbulent  river  or  ricketty  bridges,  clinging  pre- 
cariously to  rocky  ledges,  now  high  above  the 
water,  then  nearer  the  brink,  involving  dangerous 
grades,  rounding  sharp  bends  on  rude  cribbings 
— such  was  the  highway  over  which  hundreds  of 
wagons  and  thousands  of  travellers  journeyed. 
Many  died  on  the  way  or  in  an  attempt  to  escape 
from  the  perils  of  the  interior,  and  thus  the  old 
Cariboo  trail,  now  falling  into  decay  and  deserted 
for  the  railway,  was  in  the  olden  days  verily  a 
trail  of  disappointment  and  death. 

Of  all  highways  within  the  boundaries  of  the 
Dominion,  the  Cariboo  road  is  the  most  interesting 
in  its  picturesque  past,  its  cosmopolitan  life  of 
to-day,  its  variety  of  scenery,  and  its  romantic 
winding  way,  constituting  the  longest  remaining 
stage  line  in  America,  operated  by  the  famous 
"  B.X.,'*  as  the  British  Columbia  Express  Company 

is  locally  known. 

279 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

The  Cariboo  country  is  one  of  the  many  spacious 
parishes  of  British  Columbia,  stretching  from 
Ashcroft  and  Kamloops  to  Barkerville  and 
Quesnelle  and  beyond  on  the  north.  For  nearly 
seven  hundred  miles  the  stage  route  extends, 
making  accessible  an  area  as  large  as  many  a 
state  in  the  American  Union. 

Ashcroft  is  the  southern  gateway  for  a  cruise 

over  the  Cariboo  trail.      The  town  possesses  the 

advantage  of  calling  the  west -bound  traveller  from 

his  train  at  an  hour  long  preceding  the  break  o' 

day  against  the  Bonaparte   Hills,  when  the  stars 

give  just  enough  light  to  guide  the  sleepy  tourist 

across  the  wide  main  street  to  the  dimly  lighted 

inn.     One  is  conscious  only  of  a  bit  of  a  place 

set  in  a  hollow  of  hills,  and  of  the  unceasing  roar 

of  the  gteen-watered  Thompson  River  as  it  rushes 

to   its  effacement   in  the   swirling  current  of  the 

Fraser.     Daylight  reveals  a  typical  Western  centre 

of  population,  hemmed  in  between  the  river  and 

the  railway.     Anchored  along  its  chief  avenue  of 

business  are  lines  of  ponderous  freight  schooners, 

with  their  canvas  canopies  and  cavernous  holes,  in 

which  departmental  stores  of  freight  will  be  stowed 

away  for  the  long  up-country  haul. 

Facing  the  freighters — the  plebeians  of  the  trail 

280 


Along  the  Eraser  and  the  Cariboo 

—are  the  big  stages,  aristocratic  in  their  coats  of 

paint     and     architectural     adornments.       In     the 

huge  barns,  where  the  hundreds  of  horses  of  the 

company  are  stabled,  the  passenger-to-be  is  shown 

a  coach  of  special  gaiety,  in  red  attire,  still  enjoying 

the  fame  that  came  to  it  for  carrying  Lord  an.'d 

Lady  Dufferin  over  the   road  away  back  in  the 

'seventies.      Hobnobbing   with   this    dignified   old 

vehicle,  but  not  presuming  on  an  acquaintance  of 

equality,    are    ranged    a    row    of    *'  jerkies  " — an 

eminently  suitable  name  applied  to  carriages  for 

private  parties. 

A    group   of    Ashcrofters,    leaning    against    the 

balcony  posts  of  the  hostelry,  speed  the  departure 

of  the  stage  on  its  long  ten-days*  run,  as  the  driver 

cracks  the  whip,  loosens  the  brakes,  and  heads  his 

four-in-hand  team  for  the  bridge  that  spans  the 

Thompson.     The  dip  to  the  bridge  level  involves 

an  immediate  climb  through  the  canon  made  in 

the  grey  hills   by  Bonaparte   Creek,  tumbling  in 

a  foam  of  whitecaps  so  far  below  that  its  voice  of 

tumult  is  not  heard.     Cut  out  of  the  steep  clay 

slopes,    the    road    winds    in    serpentine    fashion 

higher  and  higher,  each  turn  bringing  within  the 

sweep   of    vision    distant    ranges    bathed    in    blue 

mists . 

281 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

The  very  place-names  along  the  way  illustrate 
its  natural  features.  Rattlesnake  Hill,  an  isolated 
rock  mass,  looms  up  in  its  loneliness  as  if  an  out- 
cast among  its  neighbours.  There  is  Cache  Creek, 
too,  where  many  a  store  of  food  has  no  doubt 
been  placed  in  older  journeying  days.  And 
Boston  Ditch,  which,  in  the  tabloid  language  of 
the  West  country,  once  upon  a  time  "  went  bust  '* 
— a  phrase  that  fits  into  many  another  place  along 
the  Cariboo  since  the  first  gold-searchers  trekked 
over  it  nearly  half  a  century  ago.  Eor  the  trail 
has  a  history — history  made  up  of  the  tragedies 
of  unfulfilled  dreams,  of  unrealised  hopes,  of  the 
men  who  '*  went  bust  I  " 

It  was  in  1857-58  that  the  Eraser  River  country 
first  attracted  the  gold-seeker.  In  1862  the  rush 
to  Cariboo  was  at  its  flow  tide,  arid  it  was  then 
that  Governor  Douglas  built  the  famous  highway 
at  a  cost  of  two  million  dollars — a  road  that  even 
to-day  requires  forty  thousand  dollars  a  year  to 
keep  in  repair.  Those  were  the  good  old  days 
when,  far  up  the  trail,  flour  was  fifty  cents  a  pound ; 
bacon,  eighty  cents ;  beans,  eighty  cents ;  and 
meals,  two  dollars  and  a  half  each.  Prices  even 
now  in  some  lines  are  not  on  a  bargain -day  basis, 
with  hay  $160  a  ton  at  Barkerville,  and  oats  ^ve 

282 


I 


Along  the  Fraser  and  the  Cariboo 

cents  a  pound  at  One  Hundred  and  Eifty  Mile 
Station . 

Every  few  miles  a  collection  of  primitive  log 
huts,  scattered  promiscuously  on  either  side  of  the 
road,  bespeak  a  rancherie,  or  Indian  village. 
Everywhere  in  the  West  the  red  man  appeals  to 
one's  sympathy.  He  is  so  shorn  of  the  dignity 
that  legend  says  was  once  his  ;  he  looks  so  dis- 
possessed and  beaten  in  the  cruel  racial  struggle 
for  supremacy  ;  he  falls  so  far  short  in  real  life 
of  the  ideal  Indian  usually  pictured.  And  in  the 
cabins  of  the  Cariboo  rancheries,  where  some  live 
amid  surroundings  apparently  inimical  to  a  healthy 
existence,  there  is  evidence  of  the  dethrone- 
ment of  the  original  American. 

Pure -bred  cayuses  are  tethered  to  the  Indian 
tie-posts  or  are  mounted  by  the  chubby-faced  boys 
of  the  reserve,  while  down  the  road  and  past  the 
little  church  and  its  surrounding  graves  ambles 
a  retinue  of  old  folks,  two  to  a  pony,  the  women 
flaunting  bright  bits  of  red  colour  against  the  sky- 
line of  grey  and  blue. 

Succeeding  the  Indian  hamlet,  looking  lonely 
and  ,unkempt  in  a  land  of  sage-bushes  and  sun- 
baked hills,  come  the  irrigated  oases.  Blessed  be 
water  in  a  parched  land  I     No  wonder  the  Eastern 

283 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

vendor  cries  out,  as  he  sells  the  sweetened  water, 
that  it  is  the  gift  of  Allah.  And  amid  the  barren 
desolation  of  the  semi -arid  region  of  the  Lower 
Cariboo,  the  soil,  with  its  germinating  life 
seemingly  burnt  out,  is  ready  to  burst  into  a  luxuri- 
ance of  growth  when  its  deep  thirst  is  slaked. 

Striking  is  the  contrast :  a  circle  of  swelling 
hills,  grey  to  their  summits,  with  the  dull  garb  of  a 
parched  vegetation,  and  in  the  bed  of  the  valley 
a  garden  of  trees  and  flowers  and  sweet-smelling 
fields  of  hay,  through  which  runs  a  clear-hearted 
stream,  lined  with  cottonwood-trees  and  rushes 
having  the  first  drink  thereof.  Nothing  fairer  can 
be  seen  in  all  British  Columbia  than  these  water- 
won  ranches,  whether  in  the  Okanagan  and 
Kootenay  valleys  of  the  south,  or  the  Kamloops 
and  Cariboo  areas  of  the  north  and  west. 

More  water  will  mean  more  ranches,  more  farms 

and  orchards,  more  tillers  of  the  soil,  more  wealth 

and   prosperity,    just    in    proportion   as    capital   is 

applied  to  its  transition  from  the  reservoirs  of  the 

mountains  to  the  thirsty  lands  of  the  benches  and 

walls.     To  be  told  the  actual  annual  yield  value 

from  a  single  acre  of  an  irrigated  fruit  ranch  in 

British  Columbia  is  to  tax  an  Easterner's  credulity 

to  the  straining-point. 

284 


Along  the  Fraser  and  the  Cariboo 

The  enclosing  hills  of  the  trail  indicate  their 
suggestions  of  untold  wealth.  Eor  miles  the  eye 
may  trace  the  copper  tints  in  the  slopes,  as  in 
the  bed  of  Marble  Eake— that  wonderful  trans- 
lucent pool  of  royal  blue,  sleeping  the  centuries 
away  at  the  base  of  the  equally  wonderful  Marble 
Canon.  Farther  to  the  north  miners  have  been 
experimenting  by  hydraulic  processes  with  the  long 
unworked  mines  at  Bullion,  while  along  the  flood- 
rent  gorges  of  the  Eraser  the  individual  gold- 
seeker  still  washes  out  a  living  in  pay-dirt ;  and 
monster  steam  dredges  are  anchored  to  its  banks, 
awaiting  the  order  of  their  owners  to  resume 
operations.  And  as  British  Columbia  has  yielded 
up  a  hundred  millions  in  gold  in  the  past,  so  no 
doubt  as  many  millions*  worth  more  are  awaiting 
their  discovery  and  recovery. 

Every  twenty  miles  or  so  the  character  of  the 
country  changes.  After  a  day's  driving  from 
Ashcroft,  the  belt  of  aridity  is  left  behind  and  a 
different  scene  unfolds  not  unlike  a  bit  of  Scotland, 
with  tree-covered  hills  guarding  a  chain  of  long, 
narrow  lakes  at  their  base .  Herds  of  cattle  and  flocks 
of  sheep  give  the  pastoral  note  to  the  landscape ; 
comfortable  homes  come  into  view  with  greater 
frequency,  and  nature  is  fair  to  look  upon  all  the 

285 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

way  to  Clinton  and  beyond.  By  the  roadside  is 
a  bit  of  architecture  that  tells  of  the  makeshifts 
of  the  pioneers.  An  old  piano-box  stands  on 
end,  and  the  rusty  stove-pipe  emerging  therefrom 
advertises  the  fact  that  it  had  been  the  one -room 
home  of  an  old-timer.  The  rude  habitation  is  in 
the  same  class  as  the  ruined  cabins  along  the  way, 
half  cellar  and  half  log  and  mud  huts.  One's 
curiosity  is  aroused,  however,  regarding  the  piano. 
What  was  its  history?  who  was  the  millionaire 
who  could  afford  to  pay  the  freight  upon  it,  and 
is  it  still  doing  duty  as  a  dispenser  of  music  ? 

Incidents  of  the  trail  are  as  numerous  as  the 
mile  posts.  Always  picturesque  are  the  freight 
caravans  slowly  but  surely  creeping  their  way  up 
hills  and  down  grades,  each  drawn  by  several 
teams  of  horses.  Perched  high  on  the  box-seat 
will  be  a  grizzled  survivor  of  the  reckless  days  of 
the  past,  holding  in  his  memory  a  rich  store  of 
yarns.  Or  the  driver  may  be  a  solemn  Indian 
or  an  equally  immovable  Chinaman,  the  latter 
trekking  goods  to  his  own  merchant  countrymen 
up  the  trail. 

The  journey  from  Clinton  leads  to  and  up  and 
over  and  down  Pavilion  Mountain.  There  are 
many  corkscrews  on  its  heavy  grades  ;    there  are, 

286 


Along  the  Eraser  and  the  Cariboo 

moreover,  numerous  opportunities  for  mountain - 
climbing  while  the  panting  horses  are  making  the 
ascent.  But  when  the  plateau  is  reached,  a 
wondrous  vision  bursts  upon  the  eye  :  far  below, 
a  pear-shaped  lake,  hidden  away  in  a  tangle  of 
trees ;  to  the  west,  glimpses  of  the  Eraser's 
northern  course  ;  to  the  farther  west,  the  snow- 
crowned  peaks  of  the  Cascades  ;  and  immediately 
below,  a  fertile  valley,  dotted  with  farm-houses— 
a  fair  picture  of  peace  and  plenty. 

The  Fraser  and  its  environing  hills  of  many 
colours  can  be  seen  long  before  the  first  sight 
is  had  of  the  yellow  stream  itself,  hundreds  of  feet 
below,  and  many  a  descent,  of  startling  steepness, 
has  to  be  warily  made  before  coming  to  close 
quarters  with  the  historic  waterway.  The  place 
of  meetings  is  at  the  Fountain,  where  the  Fraser 
takes  an  acute  turn,  and  where  the  scenery  is  of 
the  wildest  and  grandest  description.^  It  is  a  vast 
amphitheatre,  the  lofty  river-hills  showing  strange 
sculptures  in  clay  amid  the  titanic  clefts  and  gullies 
and  buttes.  All  the  colours  of  the  rainbow  are 
visible  in  the  weird  earth  walls  on  every  hand. 
Wine-coloured  masses  here,  red  blood-stained 
masses  there,   silver  on  the   waters,  gold  on  the 

mountains  and  blue  overhead. 

287 


Through  the   Heart  of  Canada 

It  is  overwhelming  I  The  mind  can  scarce  find! 
a  place  for  the  lonely  Shuswap  grave,  standing  on 
a  high  bluff  above  the  stormy  stream ;  or  for  the 
stray  Indians,  astride  diminutive  ponies,  gazing  im- 
passively into  one's  face  as  they  pass  by. 

But  it  is  the  river  and  the  river's  mighty  bed 
that  fascinate  the  human  onlookers.  With  iwhat 
infinity  of  patience  nature  carries  the  yellow  soil 
of  the  northland  to  the  making  of  a  delta  hundreds 
of  imiles  to  the  west,  and  to  the  shifting  of  the 
gravels  to  the  rich  gold  bars  farther  down- 
stream . 

One  party  of  tourists  has  reason  to  remember 
the  last  stage  of  the  day's  journey  from  the 
Fountain  to  Lillooet.  Darkness  overtook  them 
many  a  league  from  the  only  possible  destination, 
and  this  on  a  road  that  clings  sensationally  to  the 
forbidding  defiles  of  the  Eraser,  now  creeping 
around  a  promontory  of  rock,  now  hanging 
suspended  over  an  unnerving  depth. 

The  way  to  Lillooet  was  mostly  downhill,  and 

it   seemed  the   longest   downhill   road  ever  built. 

Not  for  an  instant  dare  the  brakes  be  relaxed,  nor 

the  watchful  eye  of  the  driver  allowed  off  its  guard . 

It  was  a  strange  world,  in  which  could  be  heard 

the  roar  of  the  river,  and  it  had  a  savage  sound ; 

288 


Along  the   Eraser  and  the  Cariboo 

after  nightfall  the  waters  were  traced  by  a  ghostly 
light,  the  same  that  lingered  on  the  overtopping 
peaks  until  a  thunderstorm  drove  them  away  and 
filled  the  cafion  with  spirit  mists. 
The  route  lay 

"Where  the  mountain  pass  is  narrow, 
And  the  torrent  white  and  strong." 

It  was  a  course  through  a  chaos  of  shades,  but 
at  last  a  bridge  was  reached;  at  long  last  the 
river  came  nearer,  and  beyond  it,  Lillooet,  where 
in  the  midnight  hours  the  tired  and  hungry,  but 
thankful,  wayfarers  forgot  the  perils  of  the  night 
ride  in  the  joys  of  a  dreamless  sleep. 

Continuing  the  journey  northward,  two  hundred 
miles  of  additional  travelling  take  the  stage-coach 
passenger  though  a  variety  of  country,  alternating, 
as  in  the  region  near  Ashcroft,  from  semi-arid  areas 
to  mountainous  country,  from  dusty  levels  to 
forested  heights  and  well-watered  valleys.  One 
Hundred  and  Fifty  Mile  House,  Soda  Creek, 
Quesnelle,  are  among  the  familiar  stopping -places 
along  the  winding  route,  until  Barkerville  is 
reached.  As  the  centre  of  the  gold-mining  excite- 
ment of  the  'sixties,  Barkerville  has  witnessed  not 
a  little  of  the  life  of  a  typical  back-country  mining 

289  T 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

region.  Where  thousands  formed  the  transient 
population  of  over  a  quarter  of  a  century  ago,  a 
more  fixed  population  of  hundreds  is  now  engaged 
in  farming  and  mining. 

Still  farther  north  are  trail  and  water  routes  lead- 
ing into  Northern  British  Columbia,  intersecting  the 
proposed  transcontinental  line  of  the  Grand  Trunk 
Pacific  Railway.  Over  these  routes  during  the  past 
few  years,  immense  quantities  of  freight  and 
material  for  railway  construction  have  been  taken, 
and  this  great  overland  road  and  its  extension  trails 
may  yet  see  a  branch  railway  connecting  the  Grand 
Trunk  Pacific  and  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railways 
for  the  intervening  five  hundred  miles — even  though 
it  must  needs  pass  through  a  mountainous  region. 


290 


SOUTHERN     BRITISH     COLUMBIA    AND 
THE   COASTAL   CITIES 


CHARTER    XVI 

SOUTHERN    BRITISH    COLUMBIA   AND   THE   COASTAL 

CITIES 

The  lake  districts  of  Southern  British  Columbia 

are    incomparable    in    their    beauty.       Kootenay, 

Arrows,     Shuswap,     Okanagan     exhibit     in     turn 

entrancing  glimpses  of  blue-green  waters,  hemmed 

in  by  billowy  hills  and  lofty  mountain  peaks  ;    of 

orchards  and  farms,  ranches  and  mines  ;    of  lonely 

cabins  and  thriving  towns.     One  is  impressed  with 

the   colossal   scale  on  which   Nature  exhibits   her 

wonders  in  this  westland  province.     Hundreds  of 

miles    in    the    aggregate    are    traversed    by    fine 

steamers  on  the  four  great  stretches  named,  and 

on  sunshiny  summer  days,  with  banks  of  fleecy 

clouds     making     friends     with     the     snow-tipped 

summits,  with  cool  and  soft  winds  coursing  down 

the  deep  valleys,  the  journeys  are  ideal  ones. 

Nelson  is  the  water  gateway  of  the  Kootenay 

Lakes.     A  bright,  bustling  centre  it  is,  boasting  of 

daily  papers,  a  street-car  line,  and  municipal  light- 

293 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

ing  and  waterworks  plants,  and  possessing  excellent 
schools  and  churches  and  handsome  homes  ;  while 
its  citizens  wax  eloquent  over  the  mineral  and 
timber  wealth  of  the  surrounding  hills,  and  the 
fruit-growing  possibilities  of  adjacent  bench  lands. 
Nelson's  fruit  took  first  prize  at  one  of  the  Royal 
Horticultural  Exhibitions  in  London.  Thousands 
of  crates  of  strawberries,  apples,  and  other  fruits 
are  annually  shipped  from  the  district  to  the 
Canadian  North-West,  and  the  coast  also.  One 
Kootenay  fruit-grower  claims  a  net  profit  of  a 
thousand  dollars  from  five  acres  of  strawberries. 
This  is  matched  by  a  dweller  in  the  Okanagan 
Valley,  who  is  said  to  have  made  $150  from  the 
product  of  a  single  cherry-tree.  Nelson  has  a 
"  20,000  Club,"  whose  business  it  is  to  advertise 
the  present  importance  and  the  prospective  great- 
ness of  the  '*  Capital  of  the  Kootenays." 

The  dramatic  passage  from  the  Narrows  of  the 
Kootenay  River  to  the  main  lake  on  the  sail  from 
Nelson  to  Kaslo  makes  a  striking  scene,  with  the 
overlapping  Selkirks  narrowing  in  the  northern 
distance  until  lost  in  a  blue  haze.  The  boat  calls 
at  smelters  and  mines,  at  prospectors'  shacks,  and 
embryo  towns,  at  summer  pleasure  camps  and 
houseboat  anchorages.      Wharves   are  not  always 

294 


Southern  British  Columbia 

an  essential  in  this  deep-water  country,  the  crafts 
nosing  their  bows  on  beach  or  rocks  as  necessity 
requires.  'Hills  to  the  right,  hills  to  the  left,  hills 
encircling  one,  rise  high  above  the  lake — hills 
that  are  mineralised  to  a  yet  unknown  degree. 
Corundum  and  nickel  seem  to  be  the  only  mineral 
products  that  are  not  found  in  this  highly 
metalliferous  region.  The  attractive  ore  exhibits, 
to  be  seen  on  boats  and  in  hotels,  are  most 
suggestive  of  the  mineral  riches  of  the  Kootenay 
country. 

On  the  Arrow  Lakes  trip,  a  ten-hour  panorama 
of  rare  beauty  is  unfolded.  The  waters  of  the 
Columbia,  in  their  hastening  rush  to  the  sea,  pour 
into  the  Lakes  from  the  north,  giving  them  a 
yellowish  tint.  On  the  lake  benches,  fertile  areas 
are  to  be  found  where  bachelor  ranchers  live  in 
lonely  cabins.  The  term  "  ranch  "  is  applied  in 
British  Columbia  to  farms  and  orchards,  no  matter 
how  small  in  area.  A  holding  may  be  comprised 
of  only  a  meadow  and  a  small  and  newly-planted 
orchard,  in  striking  contrast  to  the  prairie  idea  of 
a  ranch. 

On  the  Arrow,  as  on  the  Kootenay  Lakes,  the 
scenery  is  of  the  finest  description,  ranging  from 
giants  of  the  north  to  the  lesser  peaks  of  the  south. 

295 


i 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

At  times,  when  the  mists  cHng  to  the  slopes  and 
clouds  form  wreaths  around  the  summits,  the  effect 
is  most  suggestive  of  the  Scottish  Highlands.  It 
needs  only  a  little  village  of  stone  cottages  nestling 
in  a  nook  of  rock,  or  the  sight  of  a  flock  of  sheep 
herded  by  a  tartaned  shepherd,  to  make  the  resem- 
blance complete. 

Southern  British  Columbia  is  a  region  of  timber 
houses,  some  of  them  ready-to -put -up  ones,  made 
in  Vancouver  and  shipped  in  sections.  In  the  town 
of  Arrowhead,  frame  hotels  and  stores  are  afloat 
on  rafts,  and  the  rest  of  the  houses  cling  by  their 
eyebrows  to  the  mountain-sides.  Near  by  are  two 
of  the  many  great  sawmills  of  the  country,  and 
yet  the  munerous  mills,  scattered  from  Vancouver 
and  the  mainland  to  the  Crow's  Nest  Pass,  cannot 
meet  the  ever-increasing  demands  of  British 
Columbia  itself  and  the  adjoining  prairie 
provinces . 

At  the  southern  end  of  the  Arrow  Lakes,  where 

the  waters  again  narrow  to  a  river.  Trail  forms 

a  door  to  the  Rossland  and  Boundary  districts. 

Trail  itself,  with  an  immense  smelting  plant  and  a 

lead  and  silver  refinery,  is  a  busy  little  town,  only 

fourteen   miles   from  Rossland,  whose  mines  are 

famous  the  world  over,  and  whose  permanency  has 

296 


Southern  British  Columbia 

been  fully  proved.  Grand  Forks,  with  its  great 
Granby  smelter — the  largest  and  most  complete 
plant  of  its  kind  in  America — and  Greenwood,  are 
among  the  important  commercial  and  mining 
cities  of  Southern  British  Columbia,  as  Fernie  and 
Cranbrook  are  of  the  Crow's  Nest  Pass. 

The  Okanagan  Lake  District  is  yet  another 
Arcadia  in  this  Canadian  Switzerland.  The  scenic 
surroundings  are  softer  than  among  its  eastern 
lake  neighbours.  On  the  way  to  Vernon  from 
Sicamous,  the  valley  looks  like  a  bit  of  old  Ontario 
in  the  Far  West,  with  the  fields  of  ripening  grain, 
the  comfortable  farmsteads  and  the  general  air  of 
long  cultivation  and  settled  prosperity.  The 
richly  laden  orchards  duplicate  the  Niagara 
peninsula,  while  the  ranches  in  the  connecting 
valleys  are  more  on  the  prairie  scale  as  to  area  and 
stock . 

Along  the  beautiful  sheet  of  water  lie  the  new 

fruit-growing     centres     of     Kelowna,     Peachland, 

Summerland,   and   Eenticton — musical   names   all. 

To  be  privileged  to  eat  real  apples  from  a  British 

Columbia  orchard,  and  to  pick  real  rosy-cheeked 

peaches  from  a  Eeachland  tree,  to  see  pear-  and 

plum-trees  laden  to  their  limit,  and  flourishing  amid 

their  irrigation  channels,  is  to  be  impressed  with 

297 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

the  fact  that  in  this  great  timber  and  mining 
province  of  Canada  fruit-growing  is  already  an 
established  industry,  where  you  may  pay  up  to 
$500  dollars  an  acre  for  choice  orchard  lands. 
It  was  only  in  1903  that  the  first  carload 
of  British  Columbia  apples  was  shipped  to 
Glasgow — three  thousand  miles  by  land,  three 
thousand  miles  by  sea — where  they  sold  well 
and  profitably.  Another  shipment  carried  safely 
to  Australia,  while  a  third  won  a  gold  medal 
in  London.  British  Columbia  need  not,  however, 
search  for  foreign  markets  for  its  fruits  ;  the  men 
of  the  western  plains  stand  ready  to  buy  all  that 
is  grown  for  many  a  year  to  come. 

The  Pacific  coast  has  as  yet  only  one  way  of 
approach — that  of  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railway, 
via  the  valleys  of  the  Thompson  and  Eraser  Rivers. 
Although  lines  are  projected  from  the  Boundary 
District  westward  by  way  of  Penticton,  Prince- 
town,  ^nd  the  Nicola  Valley,  the  main  line 
of  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railway  must  still  be 
used. 

As  the  entrance  into  the  mountain  world  from 
the  prairie  on  the  east  is  strikingly  impressive,  so 
is  the  exit  from  the  depths  of  the  Eraser  Canon  to 
the  plain,  reaching  for  two  hundred  miles  to  the 

2^ 


Southern  British  Columbia 

coast.  The  Fraser  River,  released  from  its  prison 
walls  of  rock,  and  broadened  by  spacious  room, 
flows  more  leisurely  but  none  the  less  surely  to 
its  delta.  The  face  of  nature  has  taken  on  a 
kindlier  look  as  fertile  farms  and  gardens  succeed 
each  other.  Attractive  branching  valleys  lure  to 
their  fastnesses,  as  tributary  streams  invite  explora- 
tion to  their  sources.  At  Agassiz  is  situated  one 
of  the   Government  experimental  farms. 

Long  before  Vancouver  marks  the  end  of  the 
across -continent  journey,  the  head  of  Burrard*s 
Inlet  provides  the  first  glimpse  of  salt  water,  and 
the  first  odour  of  the  sea.  The  train  halts  for 
the  briefest  moment  at  a  city  that  failed  to 
materialise — at  old  Port  Moody — the -Town -of - 
Might -Have -Been.  Chosen  in  the  early  days  of 
railway  construction  to  be  the  western  terminal, 
the  rustic  little  settlement  of  shacks  had  visions 
of  greatness  and  wealth.  But  with  the  later  choice 
•of  Vancouver,  Port  Moody  relapsed  into  the 
obscurity  from  which  it  only  momentarily  emerged, 
leaving  behind  toredo -eaten  piles,  deserted  and 
decaying  wharves,  and  tenantless  buildings. 

Its  successor  furnishes  a  suggestive  contrast,  for 

Vancouver  is  throbbing  with  life,  and  as  hopeful 

for  its  future  as  it  is  proud  of  its  past.     Though 

299 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

little  less  than  a  quarter  of  a  century  old,  it  is 
a  commercial  and  marine  metropolis,  with  a  popu- 
lation over  one  hundred  thousand.  Its  commerce 
may  be  measured  by  the  fact  that  it  ranks  fourth 
among  the  cities  of  Canada,  as  tested  by  its  bank 
clearings,  which  have  increased  loo  per  cent,  in 
only  three  years. 

Possessing  one  of  the  finest  and  roomiest  land- 
locked harbours  in  the  world,  and  being  the 
distributing  point  for  a  wide  range  of  coast  country, 
it  is  but  natural  that  the  shipping  interests  of  Van- 
couver are  paramount.  It  is  not  only  the  home  of 
several  transpacific  and  coastal  lines,  but  freighters 
from  many  parts  of  the  world  sail  through 
the  tidal  narrows,  bringing  silks  and  teas  from  the 
Orient  and  taking  away  the  lumber  and  fish  of 
British  Columbia  and  the  wheat  and  flour  of  the 
western  plains.  The  harbour  often  presents  a  scene 
of  rare  interest — ocean  liners  from  China  and 
Japan,  Australia  and  Newi  Zealand,  vessels  from 
Mexico  and  California  on  the  south,  and  Alaska' 
on  the  north,  a  great  variety  of  local  craft  plying 
in  Euget  Sound  and  the  inner  channel  leading  to 
Prince  Rupert  and  Skagway,  with  an  occasional 
British  warship  joining  the  floating  company,  pr 
a  fleet  of  yachts  or  a   flotilla  of    Indian   canoes 

300 


Southern   British  Columbia 

adding  variety  to  the  picture.  A  half-mile  of 
vessels  are  not  infrequently  berthed  closely  together 
along  the  water  front.  Such  a  scene  reveals 
the  fact  that  the  Empire  is  being  bound  together 
by  cables  of  commerce  as  never  before.  Its  steam- 
ships bridge  every  sea,  and  vessels  from  Orient 
and  Occident  are  anchored  in  the  harbour  of 
Vancouver — one  of  the  King's  great  ocean- 
gateways. 

The  crowning!  glory  of  this  fine  western  city  of 
the  Pacific  is  Stanley  Park.  In  its  primeval  depths 
are  to  be  found  magnificent  specimens  of  the  giant 
cedars  and  Douglas  firs  of  the  coast,  towering  as 
straight  as  arrows  to  a  maximum  height  of  three 
hundred  feet.  Well-kept  roads  and  endless  paths 
intersect  the  sylvan  woods,  amid  a  dense  under- 
growth of  ferns  and  shrubs.  At  every  turn  the 
sea  comes  into  view,  and  over  it  the  watery  pathway 
to  Victoria  and  Vancouver  Island. 

Vancouver's  life  really  began  when,  in  May  of 
1887,  the  first  train  entered  it  from  the  East.  Just 
a  year  before  occurred  the  great  fire  which  sweprt 
out  of  existence  the  little  town  of  Granville,  as 
Vancouver  was  then  called.  Only  one  house  was 
left  standing.  It  is  interesting  to  recall  the  story 
of   the   conflagration   as   told   by   an   eye-witness, 

301 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

Hon.  D.  W.  Higgins,  Ex-speaker  of  the  British 
Columbia  Legislature  : — 

'*  While    the    struggle   was   going   on    between 
Vancouver  and  Port  Moody,"  he  says,   '*  for  the 
terminus  of  the  C.P.R.,  a  terrible  event  happened. 
On  June  1 1 ,  1886,  I  *was  playing  with  my  brother 
in  the  road  near  where  Cambie  and  Cordova  Streets 
come  together.    Lots  were  being  cleared,  and  bush 
fires  were  burningi.     Suddenly  a  high  wind  sprang 
up,  and  smoke  and  flames  were  carried  directly 
toward  the  lightly  constructed  buildings.    The  at- 
mosphere grew  so  hot  that  I  could  scarcely  breathe, 
and  a  dense  cloud  of  smoke  swept  along  Water 
Street.     Sotne  one  cried,  *  Fire  I  '  and  there  was 
a  rush  of  people  towards  the  spot  where  we  boys 
were  playing.     Then  I  saw  a  great  tongue  of  flame 
shoot  out  of  the  cloud  of  smoke  and  cast  itself  like 
a  fiery  monster  upon  a  small  wooden  hotel  that 
stood  in  its  way.     The  guests  fled,  barely  escaping 
•with   their   lives,   leaving  all   their  effects   behind 
them.     We  were  paralysed  with  fear,  and  stood 
looking  at  the  fire  as  it  swept  towards  us,  until  a 
man  dragged  us  away.     Then  we  began  to  cry. 
Men    were    shouting,    and    women    wailing    and 
shrieking.     Some  who  lingered  too  long  in  their 

houses  were  burned  to  death.     The  hungry  flames 

302 


Southern  British  Columbia 

swept  on,  the  frenzied  inhabitants  fleeing  before 
them,  and  in  less  than  three  hours  the  town  site 
was  swept  almost  clean.  Thirteen  bodies  were 
found  on  the  streets  or  among  the  dying  embers. 
Three  men  who  had  sought  refuge  in  a  store  were 
burnt  to  a  crisp.  A  mother  and  her  young  son 
whose  retreat  was  cut  off,  descended  into  a  well, 
but  they  were  suffocated.  Such  a  calamity  would 
have  paralysed  most  communities.  But  not  so 
here,  for  at  four  o'clock  the  next  morning,  while 
the  ashes  of  their  buildings  were  still  glowing,  Pat 
Carey  and  Duncan  McPherson  began  to  rebuild. 
Others  followed  their  example.  Relief  was  sent 
from  all  quarters,  and  the  town  soon  recovered 
itself." 

The  spirit  of  enterprise  that  characterised  Pat 
and  Donald  over  twenty  years  ago,  continues  to  be 
the  spirit  of  this  modern  city  of  the  West.  One 
of  its  ancient  landmarks — a  dilapidated  frame 
building  on  the  comer  of  its  two  principal  streets 
—was  recently  torn  down  to  make  way  for  a 
handsome  stone  bank  structure,  and  this  was  but 
typical  of  the  transformation  that  is  taking  place 
in  every  part  of  the  city.  While  the  fine  business 
section  is  steadily  improving  and  building  up, 
the   excellent   street -car  system   is   assisting  in   a 

303 


I 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

rapid  suburban  expansion.  The  trolley  line  to 
Steveston,  for  instance,  shows  the  battle  that  is 
being  waged  against  forests  and  stumps  by  the 
makers  of  homes.  On  one  lot  will  be  seen  a  neat 
frame  cottage,  with  a  bit  of  lawn,  a  profusion  of 
flowers,  and  a  kitchen  garden,  while  adjoining  it 
is  the  once  fire -swept  forest  awaiting  a  more 
complete  subjugation  at  the  hands  of  man.  More 
room,  more  homes  for  more  people  is  the  cry 
of  Vancouver,  and  the  homes  of  the  new  city  are 
models  of  architectural  style,  all  embowered  in  a 
wealth  of  flowers  and  vines. 

The  line  to  Steveston  affords,  moreover,  a  most 
interesting  hour's  ride,  as  it  carries  one  over  the 
north  arm  of  the  Eraser  River,  and  across  the 
fertile  fields  of  Lulu  Island  to  the  main  channel 
of  the  great  salmon  river.  There  one  is  landed 
in  as  strange  a  town  as  all  Canada  can  show.  A 
down -at -the -heel  Chinatown  Street,  with  erratic 
sidewalks  on  rickety  props,  runs  towards  the  river 
where,  to  right  and  left  stretch  the  ugly  rambling 
canneries,  interspersed  with  masses  of  piling. 
Hauled  high  on  shore,  and  above  tide  water, 
are  the  elaborately  carved  canoes  of  the  Indians, 
dug  out  of  a  single  log.  Eor  two  months  of  the 
summer  the  red  folk  of  the  coast  flock  to  the  salmon 

304 


Southern  British  Columbia 

;  fisheries,  the  men  helping  in  the  fishing  and  their 
squaws  serving  in  the  canneries. 

Long  lines  of  rough  huts  and  cabins  shelter  these 

,  children  of  the  coast,  and  if  the  Mongolian  tene- 
ments are  unattractive,  those  of  the  Siwashes  are 

'  even  more  so .  When  off  duty  the  women  busy 
themselves  with  baking  bannock,  splitting,  curing 
and  smoking  salmon,  or  making  baskets,  the  men 
being  engaged  in  superintending  the  tasks. 

In  one  of  the  Steveston  canneries,  the  Scottish- 
Canadian,  there  is  shown  a  wonderful  invention 
by  means  of  which  three  men  are  able  to  do  the 
work  of  thirty  !  With  almost  human  ingenuity,  the 
machine  cuts  off  the  head  and  tail  of  the  salmon, 
cuts  it  open,  cleans  it,  and  finally  slices  it  ready 
for  packing!.  Great  pyramids  of  the  canned  pro- 
duct, awaiting  shipment  to  the  uttermost  parts  of 
the  earth,  tell  of  the  importance  and  extent  of  the 
industry,  which  has  reached  an  annual  value  of  a 
million  dollars.  The  sight  of  the  salmon  fleet  with 
all  sails  set,  scattered  over  the  three  river  mouths, 
is  a  striking  one  as  seen  from  the  deck  of  the 
Vancouver-Victoria  steamer  on  the  sail  across  the 
Straits  of  Georgia  to  the  most  western  limit  of 
the  continent -wide  Dominion. 

Victoria  is  the  portal  of  the  Pacific,  the  ocean 

305  u 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

gateway  to  the  Orient,  the  half-way  house  on 
Britain's  great  world  trade  route  between  London 
and  Hongkong,  the  most  westerly  link  in  Canada's 
chain  of  cities. 

The  Victorian  is  pardonably  proud  of  his  pro- 
vincial capital  and  of  the  isle  that  shelters  it, 
and  as  the  sojourner  from  the  east  approaches  this 
city  by  the  sea,  through  a  picturesque  channel  of 
wooded  islands,  the  thought  ever  thrills  him  that 
he  is  still  in  Canada.  Though  nearly  four  thousand 
miles  from  Halifax,  the  sister  city  of  the  Atlantic ; 
though  nine  provinces  have  been  traversed  in  the 
westward  journey,  the  traveller  is  within  the  bounds 
of  the  vast  dominion,  that  stretch  for  many  a  league 
farther  to  the  northern  end  of  Vancouver  Island 
and  its  smaller  island  satellites. 

The  charm  of  Victoria  is  easily  understood, 
especially  by  an  Englishman.  With  flowers  and 
shrubs  and  trees  to  remind  him  of  his  motherland, 
with  gardens  of  roses,  with  trees  of  holly,  andj 
hedges  of  laurel,  and  bushes  of  sweet  briar,  little! 
vwonder  that  Victoria  is  the  new  home -centre  of 
hundreds  of  English  folk.  A  reminder  of  the 
British  Isles  in  new  Canada,  it  possesses  a 
delightful  climate,  always  equable  and  most 
invigorating,    with   an    average    daily   sunshine   of 

306 


•.#l^g 


1 


Southern  British  Columbia 

seven  hours  for  six  months  of  the  year,  with  a 
temperature  rarely  over  80  degrees  in  summer 
or  below  40  degrees  in  winter,  and  with  an  air 
surcharged  with  the  purest  of  sea  ozone.  So 
healthful  are  the  climatic  conditions  that  the  visitor 
on  hearing  them  recited,  and  truthfully  so,  is  some- 
times led  to  suspect  that  the  good  citizens  must 
find  it  necessary  to  leave  the  place,  as  is  said  of 
Ilfracombe,  in  order  to  die  I 

As  Vancouver  glories  in  Stanley  Park,  so  Victoria 
is  happy  in  the  possession  of  Beacon  Hill  Park. 
Under  its  gnarled  oaks,  and  on  the  moorland 
stretches  bordered  by  the  rocky  coast -line,  there  is 
unfolded  a  matchless  panorama.  In  front,  to  the 
right  and  to  the  left,  is  the  sweep  of  the  sea,  the 
never  resting  sea,  as  blue -coloured  as  the  blue  sky 
overhead .  Farther  in  front,  resting  against  the  sky- 
line, is  the  sixty-mile  range  of  the  snow-sheathed 
Olympic  Mountains .  Yet  farther  south-by-east,  the 
great  white  throne -like  peak  of  Mount  Baker  makes 
pigmy  in  height  all  the  rest  of  the  visible  world. 

urning  northward,  other  mountains,  tree -covered 
to  their  summits,  invite  the  beholder  to  revel  in 

leir  hidden  scenic   beauty. 
In  the  near  distance,  looking  cityward,  rise  the 

jautiful  homes  of  its  leading  citizens— the  stately 

307 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

Dunsmuir  Castle,  the  picturesque  Government 
House,  and  the  residences  of  bankers,  capitalists 
and  commercial  magnates. 

The  echoes  of  the  tally-ho  horn  ring  through 
the  avenues  of  trees  as  party  after  party  of  tourists 
"  do  *'  the  town  in  that  modem  abbreviated  time- 
table fashion.  For  Victoria  has  long  since  become 
one  of  the  favourit,e  tourist  centres  of  the  Pacific 
coast,  and  since  California  has  indulged  in  ominous 
and  disastrous  ague  fits,  an  increasing  number  of 
residents  from  that  part  of  the  United  States  are 
making  Victoria  their  home. 

The  harbour  scenes  are  full  of  interest,  and  they 
are  as  suggestive  as  they  are  interesting.  There 
one  may  touch  the  alluring  world  beyond  the 
Pacific.  A  stately  Japanese  liner,  swarming  with 
little  brown  Japs,  sails  in  from  Yokohama  or 
Nagasaki ;  a  steam  whaler,  with  modem 
harpooning  machinery,  comes  in  laden  with  the 
spoils  of  the  huge  crustacean  in  barrels  of  sperm 
oil  and  sacks  of  fertilising  material,  while  a  sealing 
craft  is  anchored  over  against  the  time  when  it 
will  sail  northward.  Herring  from  Nanaimo  and 
cured  salmon  from  other  coastal  points  help  to 
form  the  freight  of  the  long  wharves,  with  ship- 
ments of  lumber  and  coal  telling  of  other  rich 
resources  of  Vancouver  Island. 

308 


A   TYPICAL   FOREST  SCENE,   VANCOUVER   ISLAND. 


ToaK»p.3<«. 


Southern  British  Columbia 


I 

■  Not  the  least  important  part  of  British  Columbia 
is  Vancouver  Island.  From  its  commanding 
position  on  the  Pacific  coast,  and  its  wealth  of 
natural  resources  in  coal,  mining,  lumbering  and 

(fisheries,  the  island  is  rich  beyond  estimate.  But 
in  this  it  is  only  typical  of  the  entire  province, 
in  which  the  trade  is  the  largest  in  the  world  per 
head  of  the  population.  Nearly  every  mineral  is 
found  within  its  boundaries,  the  mines  having 
produced  all  told  over  three  hundred  million 
dollars'  worth.  The  fisheries  yield  an  annual 
average  value  of  seven  millions.  The  total  lumber 
cut  is  nearing  a  billion  feet  from  the  greatest  com- 
pact area  of  merchantable  timber  in  North 
America. 

With  the  gradual  opening  up  of  British  Columbia 
by  means  of  new  railway  lines,  the  undoubted 
resources  of  the  mountain  province  will  be  in- 
creasingly developed  along  the  lines  predicted  by 
its  Einance  Minister.  The  construction  of  the 
Grand  Trunk  Pacific  across  its  northern  end  will 
open  up  an  entirely  new  section,  and  the  founding 
of  the  terminal  of  Prince  Rupert  may  mean  a 
second  Vancouver,  six  hundred  miles  north  of 
Burrard's  Inlet.  The  projected  building  of  inter- 
secting lines  between  the  Grand  Tnmk  Pacific  and 

309 


Through  the  Heart  of  Canada 

southern  and  central  British  Columbia  will  open 
the  way  to  further  settlement,  as  will  the  con- 
templated extensions  pf  the  Canadian  Pacific 
Railway  system  and  the  Canadian  Northern 
Railway.  No  part  of  Canada  has  a  more  hopeful 
outlook  than  its  western  state ;  no  part  has  richer 
possibilities  or  greater  wealth  hidden  in  its  granite 
hills,  its  deep-hearted  rivers,  and  its  forested  areas . 
An  integral  part  of  '*  the  heart  of  Canada  "  is  its 
Alpine  province. 

The  creation  of  a  Dominion  forty-three  years 
ago  gave  birth  to  the  thought  of  dominion,  of 
self-reliance,  of  a  deep-seated  faith  in  home  and 
native  land : — 

"They  love  their  land  because  it  is  their  own, 
And  scorn  to  give  aught  other  reason  why." 

And  this  love  of  land  and  coimtry  is  as  marked 

in  British  Columbia  as  in  the  maritime  provinces, 

in  the  far  East  by.  the  Atlantic  as  in  the  far  West 

by  the  Pacific,  and  the  far  North  by  the  Arctic. 

But    what    of    the    Canada    of    the    future — a 

Dominion     swiftly     passing]     into     an     Empire? 

Complex     problems     will     continue     to     demand 

solution,  perils  will  arise  as  in  the  past  to  tax  the 

wisdom    of    the    statesmen    who    hold    the    helm. 

310 


Southern  British  Columbia 

Patience  will  still  be  needed,  and  with  patience 
the  knowledge  that  men  cannot  hurry  history  nor 
can  the  wisest  of  human  laws  solve  every  problem 
of  State,  or  cure  every  ill  by  merely  being  placed 
on  a  statute-book. 

The  upbuilding  of  the  Dominion,  in  every  depart- 
ment of  its  national  life,  in  the  material  as  well 
as  in  the  spiritual  realms,  will  require  faith, 
courage,  and  time — and  the  greatest  of  these  is 
faith .  More  heartily  and  earnestly  than  ever,  more 
truly  than  the  men  of  former  generations,  can 
the  Canadian  sons  of  the  Empire  sing  with 
''  Eidelis  "  :— - 

"  Four  nations  welded  into  one,  with  long  historic  past, 
Have  found,  in   these   our  western   wilds,  one  common  life  at 

last; 
Through  the  young  giant's  mighty  limbs,  that  stretch  from  sea 

to  sea 
There  runs  the  throb  of  conscious  life,  of  waking  energy. 

From  Nova  Scotia's  misty  coast  to  far  Columbia's  shore. 
She  wakes,  a  band  of  scattered  homes  and  colonies  no  more, 
But  a  young  nation,  with  her  life  full  beating  in  her  breast, 
A  noble  future  in  her  eyes,  the  Britain  of  the  West ! " 


I 


311 


INDEX 


Agriculture...       27,  44,  64,  78,  130,  148,  157,  158, 
163-65,  223 

Alberta  164-66,  215-229 

Algonquin  National  Park 143 

Alpine  Club  of  Canada      241,  254 

Annapolis       ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  17,  18 

Arrow  Lakes 295,  296 


Banff  National  Park 

... 

... 

...    234 

Banking 

... 

... 

...  no,  I] 

t8,  159)  300 

Bic       

... 

... 

... 

...      68 

Brant,  Joseph 

... 

... 

... 

...     134 

Brantford 

... 

... 

... 

.  •     133 

Bras  d'Or  Lakes 

••. 

...        ... 

22 

British  Columbia 

... 

... 

... 

257-311 

Brock,  Sir  Isaac 

• 

... 

... 



128,  129 

Calgary 

216,  217 

Cariboo  Road 

... 

... 

... 

278-290 

Cartier,  Jacques 

... 

... 

... 

...       60 

Chaleur   Bay 

... 

... 

... 

...       40 

Chambly 

... 

... 



...      74 

Champlain,  Samuel 

de 

... 

... 

33.  61,  74 

Charlottetown 

... 

313 

... 

-       45 

Index 


I06--09 

... 

21 

50 

,  51 

258- 

-260 

18 

33 

123, 

124 

182- 

-185 

... 

79 

217, 

218 

203, 

204 

Chateau  de  Ramezay 

Chester  

Coffin,  Sir  Isaac 
Cougar  Valley 

De  Monts,  Sieur    ... 
Denonville,  Marquis    de 
Doukhobors 

Eastern  Townships 

Edmonton      

Eskimos         


Fisheries      ...  26,  35,  43,  44,  63,  152-54,    305,  309 

Foreigners 175-192 

Fort  Beausejour     32 

Fort  McPherson      201,  208 

Fort  William  154 

Eraser,   Simon  275,  276 

Eraser  Caiion  277 

Eraser  River  276,   287,  299 

Eredericton  ...  38 

Erontenac,  Count  de         122 

Fruit-growing  19,  131,  297,  298 

Galicians 177-182 

Gaspe 40,  41 

Georgian  Bay  142 

Germans         187 

Glaciers    247, 248,  258 

Grand  Pre 15 

Greeks     189 

314 


Index 

Habitant      79-82,  90,  91 

Halifax  12-14 


Hamilton 


I 


133 


Herschell  Island       197,  202 

Hudson  Bay 70,  97,  197,   209 

Hunting  39 


Icelanders 186 

Immigration 165,  175 

Indians — 

Algonquins        ...     140 

Caughnawagas 113 

Five  Nations 123 

Hurons 114,  140,  141, 

Iroquois...  68,  70,  94,  104,  122,  123 

Micmacs  33,  68 

Mohawks  134 

Neutrals 125 

Siwashes  305 

Irrigation        228,  229,  284 

Italians  189 

Jesuits  70 


Kingston       

Kootenay  Lakes        

Labrosse       

Lachine  Rapids       

Lakes  Among  the  Clouds 

Lake  Superior  

Lalemont,  Pere        

La  Loutre,  Pere     

La  Salle,  Sieur  de 

315 


12 

1-24 

... 

294 

7c 

,  72 

... 

113 

... 

238 

152, 

153 

... 

93 

... 

32 

123, 

126 

Inde: 


La  Tour,  Charles    de 
Le  Jeune,  Pere 

Levis 

L' Islet  au  Massacre 

London  

Louisbourg 

Lumbering 

Lundy's  Lane 
Lunenburg    


33 

93 

86 

68 

134 

12,  23-26 

35,  78,  120,  144-147,  309 

129 

21 


Magdalen  Islands 

Mahone  Bay 

Maisonneuve,  Chomedey  de 

Manitoba        

Manufacturing  

Mennonites    ... 

Mining 

Missions         

Moncton  Bore  

Montcalm,  Louise  de 

Montreal        

Mormons        

Mountain  ranges — 

Rockies 

Selkirks 

Coastal 

Cascades  

Mountain  Peaks — 
Mount  Aberdeen 
Mount  Assiniboine 

Mount  Baker    

Cathedral  Peak 
Cougar  Mountain 
Mount  Sir  Donald 

316 


22,  147,  148,  285, 


49-64 

20 

103,  104 

161-68 

no,  119 

...     188 

295-97,  309 
...     192 

...  36 
88,  95 

103-114 
223-27 

233-254 
257-272 

...    258 

...    258 

251-54 

...    238 

...  307 
237,  244 
262,  263 

244,  359 


Index 


Mountain  Peaks  (continued) 

— - 

Mount  Temple 

241,250 

Mount  Vice-President 

242-44 

Mount  Victoria 

239,240 

Mounted  Police 

195-211 

Muskoka  T/akes 

140-42 

Nelson         

293 

New  Brunswick 

31-43 

Newfoundland 

49 

Niagara  Falls 

130 

Niagara  Peninsula   ... 

125-130 

Niagara  River 

125 

Norwegians.    See  under  Scandinavians 

Notre  Dame  des  Victoires 

87 

Nova  Scotia 

9-27 

Oka 

75 

Okanagan  Lakes 

297 

Ontario — 

Old  Ontario 

117-135 

New  Ontario     ... 

139-154 

Orientals        

190 

Ottawa            

"9 

Ottawa  River 

74 

Paradise  Valley    ... 

249 

Perce  Rock 

42,43 

Pioneers         

131,132 

Plains  of  Abraham  ... 

95 

Port  Arthur 

154 

Prairies           

169-172 

Prince  Edward  Island 

44,45 

Prince  Rupert 

309 

317 


Index 

Quebec  City  85-100 

Quebec  Province      67-82 

Queenston  Heights 128 

Ranching      219-222 

Regina  i6i 

Richelieu  River        73 

Rocky  Mountains.    See  under  Mountain  Ranges 

Saguenay  River     69 

St.  Anne  de  Beaupre        96-99 

St.  John         33-35 

St.  John  River         36,  37 

St.  Lawrence  River  67-69,  105 

St.  Thomas 134 

Saskatchewan  164-66 

Scandinavians  185,  186 

Selkirk  Caves  264-272 

Selkirk  Mountains.     See  under  Mountain  Ranges 

Settlers  149-151,  165-69 

Shipping        35,  100,  300,  308 

Sillery 92-94 

Simcoe,  John  Graves        1 124,  128 

Sous-le-Cap 87 

Steveston       304 

Summerside «.        ...      45 

Swedes.    See  under  Scandinavians 

Tadousac      69, 70 

Takkakaw  Falls        245 

Talbot  Settlement 134 

Temagami      143,  144 

Toronto  n8 

Trappists        75-77 

318 


Index 

United   Empire    Loyalists    21,  33,  40,  117,  124,  127 


Vancouver    ... 
Vancouver  Island 
Victoria 

Whaling 
Winnipeg 
Wolfe,  James 

Yarmouth  ... 
Yoho  Valley  ... 
Yukon 


299-303 

306-09 

305 

202 

158-160 
25,  41,  86,  95 

21 

245-48 
197 


319 


I 


Ube  Gresbam  PtcsB, 

UNWIN  BROTHERS,  LIMITED, 
WOKHfG  AND  LONDON. 


BINDING  SECT.  MAY     9 1973 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


F 
5019 

cop.2 


Yeigh,  Frank 

Through  the  heart  of 
Canada